I

C

U

I SEE YOU O YOU I SEE

U

C

I

 

 

MARIO AND THE MAGICIANS

THOMAS MANN

1875 - 1955

18

THE

TABLES OF THE LAW

Page 289

"...WITH A HANDFUL OF THESE SIGNS ALL THE WORDS

OF ALL THE LANGUAGES OF ALL THE PEOPLE

COULD, IF NEED BE, BE WRITTEN,..."

 

 

THE EGYPT CODE

Robert Bauval 2006

Page 10

"...Osiris was known in early dynastic times under the title Khentiamentiu: 'Foremost of the Westerners' (i.e. the dead)."11

 

SIRIUS - www.satanicreds.org
The ancient Egyptians knew just as little about the original meaning of the ...... Arksha means stellar. (Cf CM section, Arkham is a key city in the CM.) ...
www.satanicreds.org/satanicreds/sirius.html

SIRIUS

THE FISH TRADITION -

AND LIGHT TRADITION IN DUALIST THOUGHT-

BOTH SEPARATE FROM THE DARK TRADITION.

"SIRIUS MYSTERY" - INCLUDES NOTES ON THE BOOK BY ROBERT TEMPLE WITH MUCH INFORMATION AND PARALLELS NOT IN HIS BOOK.

The notes on this collection were taken at least starting in the early 1960's. They may be outdated, they might not be in any kind of chronological order except to try to separate it into various places. I typed it due to demand from people to see it. The PURPOSE of the notes originally was to correlate mythemes in history to the Cthulhu lore in the Cthulhu Mythos in order to get ideas for stories. Stories equal fun. Key word. No one involved in any of this believed that aliens ever visited the planet earth. Man doesn't need aliens to tell him that E equals mc squared.

Suggest reading Robert Temple's book, "The Sirius Mystery." Please DO NOT get all over this document due to the debate over whether or not the Dogons knew any of this stuff about Sirius. It doesn't matter. The point is, someone invented the myth and we are dealing with mythology, here. All of it is invented by someone! There is doubt as to the accuracy of the original information that Temple relied upon regarding the Dogon people - and all of that Dogon information has been taken over by the Afrocentric school in order to say some pretty absurd things.

Please see the end of this compilation of notes for refutations of Temple's sources and his theories. The unbiased observer realizes that all of it amounts to hearsay and no conclusion can really be arrived at. What I mean by that is this: I don't know if the Dogon of Mali (Africa) had this myth or knew about Sirius or not. It is well known that the Egyptians based calendars on Sirius. I don't know if the Dogon had tales of Gods from the skies visiting Earth, but a modern anthropologist might interpret that as "aliens." What is in doubt is the very idea that the Dogons ever told anyone this legend and whether they ever knew about Sirius. That's a non-issue. Whether it's an issue of white people wanting to invent ancient knowledge for Africans or white people wanting to deny they had any ancient knowledge is not our concern. Did aliens ever visit earth? Who knows. If they did, they did not HAVE to each humans anything. Humans can figure things out on their own just fine. Aliens didn't teach humans how to make modern technology - GREAT POINT.

All of that is irrelevant to this information being presented. The Dogon story as related by Temple is presented here. Also, much information about the ancient world, including Egypt, and India has come to light in much more recent times. This below was written a LONG time ago and I simply typed it up since there was a demand for it. Don't shoot the typist. Don't quibble with mythology - it's only mythology.

A very major point to this is that Lin Carter, a great Lovecraftian and The Man at Ballantine Books, knew that Sirius was called Sothis in ancient days. He was also very aware of Churchward's Mu fabrication. Lin Carter is the creator of the Xothic cycle in the Cthulhu Mythos. Xoth and Sothis are binary stars. The mere fact that "fishman lore" got connected to Sirius/Sothis was known to Lin Carter who wrote that Cthulhu came from Xoth. In order to connect "fishmen" (Deep Ones) to Sirius/Sothis (hence the Xothic Cycle), he had to have known about the Sirius story and the Dogon. It is also a fact that many cultures had a fish tradition involving the Oannes and the Egyptians had a Sirius based calendar. That is not in doubt. What Cthulhu Mythos writers can make out of this combination of tid bits is a whole New Story. And that is FUN. Key word.

I have to wonder why no one ever thought to give the Deep Ones their own cultural name; such as "Nommo," or perhaps have it spelled "N'mho" or something like that. Obviously, Deep Ones do not refer to themselves as Deep Ones. These were ideas and pieces of information about various old cultures that were collected for the sole purpose of using it for the Cthulhu Mythos. It's not intended to explain the whole picture or anything else.

This compilation with the inclusion of H. P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos started in earnest at least in 1963; that's as far back as I saw dated letters and/or little membership cards proudly shown by the group with a smile. These were from the Societas Selectus Satanas (and by the way, they used the Baphomet in 1963), out of Queens, NY back then. The first group I was associated with in 1969, through an older friend and relative, was called the Starry Wisdom Sect. They used a symbol that looked like a diamond shape with rays coming out of it and a curvy crossed Vajra inside it. All of these were casual friends, people from lodge backgrounds, Kaballists, Theosophists, Witches, self-identifying Satanists, Gnostics, and backgrounds similar to mine (Eastern Esoteric Tradition) that used to hang out and get into this, I think that the Temple of Set (Dr. Michael Aquino's group) would probably call these small groups of friends, Pylons. In 1974 we formed our own little group of about 20 people, the Kishites. That name was not yet in any Cthulhu Mythos stories, but we used it anyway. Keep in mind, that's a lot of people to have over your house at one time. So groups soon split off and took up new names: The Dholes, the Shantaks, the Voormi, etc., names from the Cthulhu Mythos that weren't already being used by another group. The Societas Selectus Satanas at this time was out of McKeesport, PA and consisted of mostly college students. Xerox machines made this a lot easier. In case anyone is interested, Satanic Reds is the Kishites with exclusive emphasis on the Pure Dark Tradition, no inclusion of any fiction, and politics! And we are not super secretive as were these other groups for traditional reasons and for copyright reasons.

What This Is:

This is a compilation of notes serving to isolate that which is in the Fish Tradition or Sirius Mystery, from the other traditions that have more in common with the Dark Tradition. It is a series of notes separated by culture and referenced using the book "The Sirius Mystery" as the main reference (serious occultists didn't tend to reference things they noted down - so I am going to assume the rest of what is not referenced or related to Robert Temple's book, "The Sirius Mystery," is known by readers - I realize this is a large assumption...). Some of the information is outdated; thus it might be wrong or it might still be right. (Which Christianity is right? There are many opinions and that's not a study that needs archaeologists to figure out). This would also separate the Fish Tradition from the Light Tradition that always managed to degenerate into Sun Cults or worse, Solar Phallic Cults where they would dualize the Light as the good and make the Dark into the evil and where they also demonized or exploited women in a patriarchal manner, too. In a sense, one can see a trend from it.

The entire "twin sons Light and Dark" in some cultures is pure Fish Tradition and refers specifically to twins at odds with each other - dualism. This tradition is wholly unrelated to the Dark Tradition where you can see the Yin/Yang symbol which is actually a symbol of dark-becoming-light and light-becoming-dark in an ever flowing balance. The two are not related AT ALL. Both were esoteric traditions, too. With the idea/knowledge that all stars (and all cosmos) came out of the chaotic darkness, the stars become "sons" of the chaotic darkness or abyss or "the deeps" viewed as a Mother Goddess. Many people in the ancient world had names of gods and goddesses that were also names of planets and stars. (Why the name for the Sun was also the name for Saturn in many places is another mystery.) With the people having only the Light Tradition, dualism was easily mixed up with the Fish Tradition. The mytho-religious symbology must be already known to understand what I'm saying in such a crunched manner here.

We (the org represented on this website) have our stuff (Dark Tradition) in order; this has nothing to do with the Dark Tradition or anything serious. The Light Tradition is also originally part of the Dark Tradition (the Light burns IN the Darkness). This fish tradition, or in fact the entire pagan tradition with their gods and planets and sons of gods and semi gods, is wholly separate except for the dualistic confusion it may have caused with the Light Tradition peoples, the Sun cults or even the Logos Cults that demonised the Darkness. One need only look at Christianity to see the Light tradition mixed together with the Fish tradition! It's under everyone's nose. The real Priests of Dagon of old wore a mitre headdress and the Catholic religion uses this same design on their headdress! Jesus is Icthys and he is also the Light. Anything of Darkness is demonized. There is a good example of Fish/Light and dualism.

The mythopoetic method, especially in the esoteric schools, involves layers of meaning; the literal meaning being only for the fools. This can be seen with this example I'll use with Cadmus, a Dagon cultist who sets off for Greece. Getting there, he erects his fish temple and the myths are all abut his fifty warriors, fifty this and fifty that; the number fifty being important in all the Fish Traditions. That refers to the star Sirius, the orbit, etc. 50 years. Then Cadmus has a change of heart and decides he wants to join the dark mother cult of Athena. So what happens to all of Cadmus's myths about 50 warriors? Well, the myth says a Serpent comes up against the 50 warriors and they fight each other - and of course, 5 are left loyal to Cadmus. Five is always the number involved in the Dark Tradition, especially the Eastern-rooted traditions. So, having erased his own myths from the Dagon cult, he now joins up with the dark cult with a new myth to back up his conversion. If Cadmus further told us that a Bright Warrior slew the Serpent and seven new warriors sprang up, it would be saying that he left the Dark Mother cult and joined up with one of the Light Tradition cults.

A note to newcomers: Too bad LaVey was never involved in any of this, and didn't know any of it. If anything, he foolishly turned these types of people completely off with his heavy handed trashing of the politics of the day (tolerant politics). He'd have at least given people FIVE "crown princes of Hell" instead of the Christian imitation of four. It should be known that Nemo who has the Temple of the Vampire was probably shown a copy of this material in here since I, early on, 1990 or so, xeroxed it in its handwritten form for Gilmore of the CoS to give to Nemo. Nemo was familiar with the Sirius Mystery - we talked on the phone and he said this. I also wrote him a very long letter (never kept a copy) all about this. He made up a lot of his Vampire lore using this Sirius lore as the model.

This is a real KEY to mythopoetic forms: 50 is always Fish or Oceanic. 7 is always Light or Logos tradition. 5 is always Dark esoteric Tradition. 5 inside of 7 is the older pure Dark Tradition with the Light contained within it. 3 is the later trinity type cults. Dark versus Light are the dualistic Solar cults. When cults and cultures were usurped - wiped out more or less - the older traditions got co-opted and often inverted by the conquerors and altered to fit their own mythemes. E.g., there are almost no traces of the previous matriarchy - patriarchy wiped it out. The same goes for about 90% of what was once in the Library of Alexandria - it was destroyed by the conquering and usurping cult of Christianity who, nonetheless, still celebrate those older pagan holidays with new stories to tell about why they celebrate. The Tau was once the symbol of the Mother Goddess in her wrathful form. Now it is a symbol of Jesus Christ, something comically the opposite of the original.

There is a recognizable pattern from the most ancient days on up to more familiar times that indicates to anyone familiar with this that cultural trends and groups of people replaced what was there. Aside from the numbers I've shown as a key, all fish or scale motifs were replaced by bird and feather motifs, sometimes showing a transition where both exist together. The Dark Tradition incorporates the Light Tradition within it, and the Light spoken of is the Vajra within, the inner Logos; but that got replaced by Sun Cults worshiping literal light and often condemning the darkness. The earliest people were matrilineal if not outright matriarchal; usually water played an important part and so did the literal earth (ground). The Solar cults were patriarchal and tended toward sky gods.

Abbreviations:

Fish Tradition = FT

Dark of Void Tradition = DT

Light or Vajra Tradition = LT

Cthulhu Mythos of H. P. Lovecraft and others = CM

CONTENTS:

Dogon Tribe - pure Sirius Fish Tradition (the veracity of the original document Temple relied on is in question - but that does not matter: this is still a story, a MYTH).

Egyptian, intermixed with the DT and with Sirius, Set/Osiris being Sirius, but Apap and such other entities being DT. (Based on older information on Egypt).

Sumerian

Babylonian

Greek, synthesized many elements as many of these different cults and peoples were in Greece.

Hindu

Jewish-Hebrew

Early Christians

Gnostic, Chinese, Polynesian, Persian, American Indian

Cthulhu Mythos (what the SSS was all about! The SSS used the Baphomet in 1963 at least). No other group used it. This section is included since some of the original Lovecraft Circle, and definitely the SSS people involved in the Cthulhu Mythos, knew this lore and the various traditions inside out and definitely put what they knew in their stories. This is the reason why so many people read the Cthulhu Mythos and think "this stuff is real." It was deliberately done. For this reason, we have included the Cthulhu Mythos section in an otherwise serious essay of comments on the Sirius Lore.

888888888888888888888888888888

THE DOGONS AND THE SIRIUS LORE

The information given here of the esoteric knowledge of the Dogons was given to French anthropologists by four priests and priestesses of the Dogon Tribe of Mali in Africa who claimed they had only a "slight acquaintance" with this extremely secret body of knowledge. These revelations represent only one phase of a level of the teaching permitted to ranking initiates, of which there are four graduated levels of initiation.

1. Giri so or word at face value: the lowest level consisting of simple explanations involving mythical characters, often disguised, their adventures simplified and not linked together. "It had to do with invisible deeds concerning the ordinary rituals and materials;" Cf. Greek section on mythology of gods and heroes - Sirius Mystery, R. Temple.

2. Benue so, or word on the side, includes giri so but also a thorough study of certain parts of rites and representations. Their coordination only appears within the great divisions of learning which are not completely revealed.

3. Bolo so or word from behind, completes the preceding learning and furnishes the syntheses that apply to a vaster whole, but does not include instruction in the truly secret parts of the tradition.

4. So dayi or clear word, which concerns the edifice of knowledge and its complexity. Note that so dayi sounds like the Sod Ihoh of the Hebrews (see note at end of Dogon section).

The Dogons do not claim to have been visited by extraterrestrial fish men or "Nommo" as they call them. They make no such claims. They learned the following from their forefathers. Ethnologists say the Dogons are the cultural and biological descendents of "ancient Greeks" from the Isle of Lemnos in the Aegean Sea. (These are Turkic-Turanian peoples: Reading of the Lemnos Island Inscription, By Polat Kaya, M. Sc. E. E.). The Lemnians themselves claimed descent from the fifty Argonauts of Jason in Greek legend who, according to the legend, went to Libya, migrated westward as the Garamantians, were driven south and eventually reached the River Niger in Mali after many centuries to interbreed with the natives and teach them. We will see later that the legend of the Nommo existed throughout the ancient Mediterranean and Near-Eastern world. It is very common for teaching or doctrine to survive in a relatively pure form unchanged after many centuries once it has been transmitted to an isolated, backward people.

Temple's original research connects what the Dogons believe, as learned from the Lemnians, back to the people the Lemnians learned it from: Egyptians, Babylonians, Sumerians. This tradition he calls the "Sirius Mystery." This tradition is sometimes also referred to as the Great Tradition, Secret Doctrine, Cult of Isis, though this results in much confusion because "Secret Doctrine/Great Tradition" often refers to the Void Doctrine (Dark Tradition) while the Cult of Isis refers, or should refer, more specifically to the Sirius lore. This will be dealt with later, when the focus is on Egypt, Babylonia and Sumeria. There one will see two different traditions linked together for the deepest initiates, as well as a usurpation of the Sirius cult of Isis by a Cult of Astarte, which superceded it, submerging and erasing it as much as possible.

The Dogons possess the Sirius Mystery in a rather pure form, separated from any void/dark tradition knowledge or other esoteric traditions such as the Cult of Astarte (e.g., of the Hebrews).

Note that Temple of not an occultist. For his own research in writing the Sirius Mystery, he won a prestigious fellowship in the Royal Astronomical Society of London. He won this because the Dogons, in revealing their knowledge of the Nommo to French anthropologists, revealed also very advanced astronomical knowledge, some of it not yet equaled by modern radio and mathematical astronomy!

The Dogons say:

1. The star Sirius (known to the Dogons as "Sigi tolo" or "Yasigi tolo." "Tolo" means star; they mean "Star of Sigui and Star of Yasigui") has an invisible (to the unaided eye) companion star (known to modern astronomers as Sirius B). The Dogons say this star orbits Sirius A in an egg shaped or elliptical orbit with Sirius A at one focus of the ellipse. The orbit, they say, takes about 50 years for one circuit. This has all been confirmed by modern radio astronomy.

2. The Star Sirius B revolves on its own axis in about one year's time. Modern astronomical equipment can not (at the time this was written up) observe such detail!

3. The material of Sirius B is super dense "star metal" vastly heavier than anything found on earth. They call it "sagala." Modern calculations have confirmed this!

4. There is a third star in the Sirius system they call "Emma ya" (see CM section) four times as light in weight as Sirius B, traveling along a greater orbit around Sirius A but in the same direction as Sirius B, also taking 50 years to complete one orbit. Emma ya moves 90 degrees behind Sirius B as it orbits. The existence of a Sirius C or third Sirius companion is controversial among modern astronomical observers. Dogons say Sirius C is bigger than Sirius B.

5. The Nommo came from the Sirius system.

6. Saturn has invisible (to the unaided eye) rings and Jupiter has four great moons, likewise invisible (to the unaided eye).

7. The planets orbit the sun, as does the earth, and the earth rotates on its own axis fixing day and year length.

8. The sun distributed light in space and on the earth with its rays.

9. The Milky Way (our galaxy) contains all the visible stars and the earth and sun are part of this system or world of spiraling stars. The Dogons say an infinite number of such spiraling worlds exist. These worlds are populated by many creatures such as men with tails or men with wings. The moon, however, they flatly say is dry and dead.

The Dogon also know things an enlightened person of knowledge, ancient Greek or Lemnian might have known, e.g., that the red blood circulates in the body and the essence of nourishment passes into the red blood after the body changes food and beverage.

The Dogon priests have a subtle concept of matter. They say the universe is based on two principles; one a principle of the vibrations of matter, the other a principle of the general movement of the universe as a whole. The original germ of life is symbolized by the smallest cultivated seed. This seed, quickened by internal vibrations, bursts the enveloping sheath and emerges to reach the uttermost confines of the universe. Note: Christ, in explaining the Kingdom of God, compared it to a mustard seed, a tiny cultivated seed, which grows into a tree (see Christian section). At the same time this unfolding matter moves along a path which forms a spiral or helix. Two fundamental notions are thus expressed: on the one hand the perpetual helical movement signifies the conservation of matter; further, this movement is held to represent the perpetual alteration of opposites, right and left, high and low, odd and even, male and female, reflecting a principle of twinness which ideally should direct the proliferation of life. These pairs of opposites support each other in an equilibrium which the individual being conserves within himself. On the other hand, the infinite extension of the universe is expressed by the continual progression of matter along this spiral path.

Note that the aforesaid implies the possibility of individuals not having the equilibrium conserved in themselves. These beings would be partial beings or sub-humans and in this way unlike the universe as a whole. (Cf St. Paul's comments on his own body, in Christian section.)

Such ideas as these existed in ancient Greece. These astronomical, scientific and philosophical ideas are, to the Dogon priests, subsidiary to their main body of knowledge, the knowledge of the Nommo to which they attach the supreme importance. It is as follows:

Our solar system belongs to Ogo, but Sirius and its system belongs to Nommo. Nommos came to earth, amphibious fish-men, founding culture and civilization, teaching men astronomy, time keeping, agriculture, all arts and sciences. Sirius is called the "land of the fish." The matter in the Sirius system is called "pure earth" but in our solar system it is called "impure earth." The landing of the Nommo on earth is called the "day of the fish." The earth itself is envisioned as the center of Ogo's activity in this sun or solar system, where Ogo plugged into our system of planets. Ogo used our solar system as a placenta to give birth. Ogo is humans, cosmically impure, evolved here, the imperfect, the outcasts, the meddlers. Ogo rebelled at his own creation and remained unfinished or incomplete. In order to atone for our impurity, the Dogons say the Nommo dies and is resurrected, acting as a sacrifice for us, to cleanse and purify the earth. Nommo is crucified on a tree and forms a eucharistic meal for humanity and is then resurrected. So while humans are cosmic pariahs as is Ogo, there is hope to the Dogons, hope of redemption, not from some sort of sin or some sort of rules infraction, but more from a form of impurity such as Ogo represents. The Dogons say Nommo will return. A certain star will appear in the sky once more as a testament to Nommo's resurrection. When Nommo originally landed on earth he crushed Ogo, thus marking Nommo's future domination over the earth, which Ogo had had prior to this. Mankind is envisioned as a mixture in which Nommo and Ogo battle and struggle. The Dogons are not talking about a spiritual thing here. They are saying that our FLESH is of Ogo and impure.

The Dogon say Venus and Jupiter emerged from the blood which fell on the placenta of our sun. Venus, they say, was red when she was created, her color fading progressively. Mars too is a coagulation of nebula blood or matter.

The god of the universe, the Dogon's chief god, is Amma (Cf Egyptian Ammon in Egyptian section). Amma dwells in original darkness! His son is Nommo, instructor of the new world. (Note Nommo: key syllable to Om - the Demiurge, loose, theoretical connection). Amma sent the amphibious Nommo to earth. Nommo can also mean an individual. The Nommo's collectively are the "masters of the water," the "instructors", the "monitors." The Dogons say the Nommos seat is in the water. They are said to have landed northeast of West Sudan (the Dogon's home). This would be in the direction of Egypt or the Middle East or further beyond.

The Dogon describe the sound of the landing of the Nommo on earth in their ark. They say it sounded like the echoing of the four large stone blocks being struck with stones by the children, according to special rhythms, in a very small cave near Lake Debo. This is presumably a sound like a thunderous vibration.

The ark landed on Ogo's dryland. Ogo is called "the fox." The Dogon describe a fire propelled landing ark and a mother ark hovering above.

The Nommo is the monitor of the universe the father of mankind, guardian of man's spiritual principles, dispenser of rain and master of the water generally (cf Tangaroa in Polynesian section). Not all Nommos came to earth. The one called Nommo-die, or Great Nommo, remained in heaven with Amma and he is his vicar. He manifests himself in the rainbow which is called the path of the Nommo. He is the guardian of the spiritual principles of the living creatures on earth.

There are 3 other distinct Nommos, each personified as individuals.

1. Nommo-Titiyayne, messenger or deputy of the Nommo-die; he executes the latter's great works. The Nommos who came to earth in an ark are presumably of this class.

2. Another class of Nommos are represented by O-Nommo, Nommo of the pond. He will be sacrificed for the purification and regeneration of the universe. He will rise in a human form and descend on earth in an ark with the ancestors of men; then he will take on his original form, will rule from the waters and will give birth to many descendents. (cf Christ's death and resurrection in Christian section).

3. The fourth Nommo is the disrupter Ogo, or Nommo-anagonno. As he was about to be finished being created he rebelled against his creator and introduced disorder into the universe. Eventually, he will become the Pale Fox which is the image of his fall.

Nommo comes from the Dogon word "nomo," to make one drink. It is said: The Nommo divided his body among men to feed them; that is why it is also said that as the universe had drank of his body the Nommo also made men drink. He also gave all his life principles to human beings. He was crucified on a "kileng" tree which also died, and was resurrected.

The second and third Nommos are really the same in successive stages because the one who came down from the sky became "Nommo of the pond" and men will not utter his name out of respect, but instead call him Di-tigi, "master of the water."

In the future, his twin will descend with the Black Smith twin of the victim (this is an incorporation of the DT) who will also be transformed in the pond. They will have many descendents and will always be present in the fresh made water of brooks, rivers, ponds and wells and also in the female sea water (cf, Sumerian section).

The Dogon say the Nommos breathed through their clavicles.

The Dogon associate a 60 year period with the creation of the world by Amma. A rite or celebration called Sigui is practiced every 60 years. The symbol of this rite is called the Kanaga sign: similar to Pisces the fishes. Sigui renovates the world. Circumcision is a part of this rite. To the Dogon, the act of circumcision (meaning "to cut around") symbolizes the orbit of Sirius B around Sirius A - this is speculation on Temple's part: the rites could have to do with the appearance of the generative organs of the Nommo, i.e., they would then presumably lack foreskins. The Dogon associate the number 60 with the cosmic placenta, the outer border of our solar system or major outer border which would be the orbits of Saturn and Jupiter. These two planets come together in orbit every 60 years. The Dogons associate the mutilation domination of circumcision with a victory over the femininity of Yasigni. Thus genital mutilation is symbolically associated with heavenly movements in the Sirius system. (A footnote in Josephus quotes from Ammonius suggesting that certain tribes in the ancient world were "by nature" circumcised from the beginning. There is no reason to assume, e.g., that the ancient Phoenician tribe of Cadmus had foreskins. Africans such as the Dogon do. One may wonder whether the Nommo or Hindu Prachetasas (fish men) had foreskins. This seems to be an area little studied by anthropology or ethnology.

The Dogon call Sirius B "digitaria" and believe a ray of this star or beam scans the earth periodically once a year. (cf Sumerian section on the ray of Enki and the CM section on the Elder Pharos).

The Dogon recognize an annual "bad day" which upsets people and places them in an unsure relationship with themselves and with each other. This occurs when Digitaria revolves upon its own axis once a year, ejecting on this day from its "three spirals" (?) the beings and the things which it contains. (cf. Call of Cthulhu by HP Lovecraft and the general disturbance Cthulhu's activity arouses in sensitive, artistic and insane minds, e.g., in Wilcox the artist in the story, CM section.)

Note on Ogo's creation:

Nommo and Ogo were created on twin placentas which were to give birth respectively to a pair of Nommo instructors. What happened, however, was that a single male being emerged from one of the placentas; in order to find his twin, this being tore off a piece of this placenta which became the earth. This intervention upset the order of creation: he was transformed into an animal, the pale fox, "Yurugg," and communicated his own impurity to the earth which rendered it dry and barren! But the remedy to this situation was the sacrifice, to the sky, of one of the Nommo instructors which had issued from the other placenta, and the descent of his twin to earth with life giving purifying rain. The destiny of Yurugg is to pursue his twin to the end of time. Please note that pale literally means lacking in color and they are talking about fleshly things, not spiritual things.

Also, there is a contradiction: Sigui is celebrated every 60 years, yet the orbital period of Sirius B is 50 years. French anthropologists have noted that Sigui appear to be brought forward so that the ceremonies are actually celebrated every 50 years. The uninitiated are thereby confused. This is one possible explanation of the contradiction.

The Dogons mention eight ancestral Nommos and the initial couple of Nommo.

NOTE on the Sod Ihoh: the word Sod means arcanum or religious mystery. In the Old Testament, Psalm 25 Verse 14, we read, "The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him." This is a mistranslation and actually reads: "Sod Ihoh are for those who fear him." Sod Ihoh would mean the mysteries or arcanum of Ihoh. Members of Priest Colleges were called Sodales in Latin. Cicero says worshipers of the Mighty Mother studied what were called the Sodalities in the Idaean Mysteries of the Mighty Mother. Sod was the name for the greatest mysteries of Baal, Adonis, and Bacchus, who at one time or another were all sun gods with Serpents as symbols. Moses was the chief of the Sodales. In the Old Testament, the dying Jacob thus describes his sons Simeon and Levi: they "are brethren, instruments of cruelty are their habitations. O my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly." In the original Hebrew, the words "their secret" reads "their Sod." (Psalm 86, verse 7.)

Note similarity of this syllable Sod to Sadogowah of HP Lovecraft and August Derleth's "Lurker at the Threshold: Billington's Wood." It says in the tale: "It had ye name Ossadogawah, which signifi'd 'ye child of Sadogowah." Cf also "The Seven Geases" by CA Smith, (a gease is a spell that compels you to carry out an action or series of actions) in which Ralibar Vooz is sent by the sorcerer Ezdagor as an offering to "Lord Tsathoggua." HP Lovecraft also used the name Tsathoggua in "Whisperer in Darkness" crediting CA Smith for its invention. Note also similarity of Sod Ihoh to Sod Io or "secrets of Io" (see section on Io in Temple's book. See also Jewish section here.).

COMMISSAR'S NOTE - BIG KEY: Right here, one can easily see how this kind of doctrine, talking about impure flesh versus pure flesh, can easily lead to a doctrine of Racial Superiority and Inferiority! Why, "we were created by the PURE Nommo, our flesh is PURE. But you see those other people over there? They were created by the IMPURE Ogo and their flesh is garbage." And to think, the original indicator of "impurity" was paleness. Interesting! Not only did the occultists of our own early group have this information, but the "Sirius Mystery" by Temple was also being sold in stores catering to early Afrocentrism!

When this kind of thinking got blended into the LT groups, it lead to a whole variety of Salvation Doctrines where it got transformed into a spiritual salvation or cleansing. It can lead to the Gnostic type or Manichaean dualisms where "the spirit is pure and clean but the flesh is filthy." And since these LT groups came to think of the Darkness as evil when they became dualists, they came to think of all things dark as evil - or impure: including dark people. And that thinking was prevalent right up until modern times (cf: "On Blackness without Blacks" collection of essays by European scholars, by Gilman).

This is a real historical curiosity, and what these primitive people knew - and learned about Sirius from Lemnians is positively astounding. But whoever (or whatever) invented this other "fish man" stuff or inspired it has caused not only a lot of misery for humans, but taught humans how to hate for no real reason.

EGYPTIAN

Sothis is the ancient Egyptian name for Sirius as spelled by the ancient Greeks. Sothe and sothesetai are Greek words used in the New Testament to mean saved and salvation as in the Gospel of Mark and Luke!

Sirius was known to the Egyptians as Spd or Spdt ("t" is a feminine ending). This is transliterated in our Roman alphabet as Sept. The constellation Orion, a hunter armed with a sword shield and dagger, which rises just one hour before Sirius, was known as S3h which is transliterated as Sah.

Isis was called Ast. Asti refers to the sequentiality of Egyptian thrones (see succession of Hastur Kings in Chambers, CM section.) Note similarity of the syllable Ast to the root syllables of Astarte in all of succeeding notes including its containment in the word astral, astrology, astronomy, etc. Note also pronunciation of Hastur in the CM is similar and containing the word "star." Also Astaroth sounds like the same thing, plus has both "ast" and the word "star" in it. By the 18th Dynasty, Astarte had become a goddess of healing in Egypt, referred to as Astar of Syria. Ramses III calls Astarte his shield. See also Hebrew section on Canaanite Asherah, Astarte and Anath worship.

Isis's consort is As-Ar or Osiris as spelled by the Greeks. Isis was identified with the very bright star Sirius, her consort with the invisible companion known to the Egyptians as the "eye star." The ancient Egyptians knew just as little about the original meaning of the name As-Ar and the hieroglyphs for it as we do, suggesting that even to them the sources were exceedingly ancient and dimly recollected, or perhaps highly secret and known only to the initiates and/or priests. The confusion is extreme, especially when Temple tells us the invisible companion of Sirius was called the "eye star" rather than the visible one, as common sense would expect.

The entire Egyptian calendar was based on the rising of the star Sirius! Traditional interpreters have explained this weakly by saying that the Egyptians worshiped Sirius because it happened to rise when the Nile flooded and irrigated Egyptian fields. This explanation is weak, circumstantial, narrow and based on a great deal of ignorance about what Egyptians actually said in their own Sirius worship.

The oldest known hieroglyph for Osiris has a throne over an eye. The earliest dynastic (historical) Egyptians (ca 3200 BC) had already forgotten or lost the reason for the use of this combination. The Bozo tribe of Mali, related to the Dogon, also call the invisible companion of Sirius the eye star. Aristotle's friend Eudoxus said that the Egyptians believed their god Osiris had his legs grown together (like a Merman).

To this day, Sirius is called the Dog Star and is in the constellation Canis Major, the Great Hound. Near it in the sky is Canis Minor, the Little Hound. These constellations come down to us from ancient Greece. In Plato's dialogues, the speakers swear oaths and curse "By the Dog." This is thousands of years later than the Egyptian periods dealt with here. A complete review of the constellations in the sky as they relate to this Sirius lore will be given in the Greek Section, since we have a rather complete version of it through them. In fact, the entire story is told by a stellar portraiture of a "battle in the sky" (between Sirius and Aldebaren) that links it all together clearly and simply. Recall that the Lemnians taught the Dogon. The Greeks received their astronomy from ancient Mesopotamian sources: our constellations come from the Greeks who got them from Sumeria by way of Babylon. Sumeria predates dynastic Egypt. All of this points to the idea that even as recently as in ancient Greece, the complete story was known to some and had formed the foundation for their culture.

Anubis is the Egyptian Dog headed god (cf Sumerian An). The Egyptian is actually Anpu and Agga is a synonym.

After referring to the fact that Anubis was born of Nephthys, the dark sister goddess of Isis, Plutarch states: "By Anubis they [Egyptians] understand the horizontal circle which divides the invisible part of the world, which they call Nephthys, from the visible, to which they give the name Isis; and as this circle equally touches upon the confines of both light and darkness, it may be looked upon as common to them both -- and this circumstance arose that resemblance, which they imagine between Anubis and the Dog, it being observed of this animal, that he is equally watchful as well by day as night." Plutarch indicates that Anubis protects the gods as dogs protect men. He identifies Isis with the Greek goddess of wisdom and mind: Athena.

Temple interprets this passage as describing an orbit of Sirius B around Sirius A; while this is not incorrect, it is superficial. Plutarch really seems to be describing a barrier-world between worlds of light and dark and the guardians (dogs, furies, hounds) who lurk there. The light and dark worlds are the visible and invisible worlds, respectively. (This would be a DT interpretation, similar to the Chod.) There is clearly a system here of superficial versus profound interpretation or meaning depending on the level of learning or initiation involved, as in the 4 layered Dogon stages of initiation.

Nephthys was the creator, the spirit of god, which hovered over the primeval waters (See CM section on Nephren Ka and further in this section on Black Rite of Osiris and Lord in Perfect Black.) Plutarch wrote in Greek, and was a priest himself, a Delphic initiate. He lived in the Roman Empire. (See note at end of this section on Plutarch's "Isis and Osiris.")

Nephthys in Egyptian is Nebt-het. (Cf Nebo and Nub and Neb in Sumerian section and in CM section). Neb in Egyptian means Lord.

Egyptians said Anubis was the son of Isis, but is really the son of Nephthys, Isis's dark sister. Temple interprets this as a teaching geared to placing a visible stand-in (Isis) for an invisible thing (Nephthys), i.e., Sirius A as a substitute for the invisible Sirius B. The idea that divine characters are really stars, planets, etc., and even their dynamic qualities (Anubis as an orbit) was a common view of ancient pagans, as can be seen in the writings of Proclus. Temple seems unaware that these "quaint" stories of divine characters have also a level of meaning beyond mere astronomy or physics and go deeper into metaphysics where Anubis is not just an orbit, but rather a hound-fury like guardian of the barrier between the realm of light and dark between two kinds of space!

Egyptians sometimes portrayed Isis (Sirius A) as traveling in a boat with two companions (Sirius B and C). One of them is Anubis (cf Annunaki in Sumerian section).

Wallis Budge seems to have interpreted this as Temple did. E. g., Budge interpreted Anubis to mean a dynamic quality, i.e., time and a circle (see Plutarch's statement) which would equal circular motion, i.e., Anubis equals an orbit.

Anubis worship was a secret mystery religion restricted to initiates in Egypt. It continued to exist right through the Roman world as the "Cult of Isis." Egyptian magical treatises refer to the "Black Rite" of "Black Osiris," The highest degree of secret initiation possible in ancient Egyptian religion. Budge believes the cult of Anubis in Egypt was older than that of Osiris.

The Greek name for the Egyptian author of these treatises was Hermes Trismegistus. Hence these works are referred to as HERMETIC, or Trismegistic. (The Hermetic tradition is the one I explain in the article we sell on "Set," contrasting it against the fish tradition or Spdt.)

The Hermetic treatise called "The Virgin of the World" calls Osiris the "Lord in the Perfect Black." Initiation into this rite was considered initiation into the unseen world, the mysterious black; the most secret and highest rite of all. This rite was supposedly taught by a personage referred to as Hermes who, after teaching it and other arts of civilization to mankind, with charge unto his kinsmen of the Gods to keep sure watch, he mounted to the stars. According to this treatise, mankind is a troublesome lot requiring constant scrutiny and, at rare intervals of crisis, intervention. After Hermes returned to the stars, there were people in Egypt designated as Tat (Greek word Thoth) who were these initiates.

Hermes was later known as Mercury to the Romans, a swift traveling messenger of the Gods (Hermod was Odin's son and messenger in Scandinavian mythology). (CF. H. P. Lovecraft and others who refer to Nyarlathotep as the soul and messenger of the Old Ones where it is said Nyarlathotep came to ancient Khem [Egypt] in the form of a black man, but not a Negro. In CM section). Temple gets into difficulty and begins stretching comparisons by attempting to make the Cult of Anubis equal the Cult of Isis; Hermes equal Dagon; and Hermians equal Dogon Monitors, etc., as if there is only ONE tradition involved here - the Sirius lore of the Oannes. There were two distinct traditions and two persons or races or brotherhoods; that of the Dogon and that of the Hermetic. Had Temple understood the Chandravansa history, he'd have known that these two traditions were, and often are, at war with each other! In fact, the Dogon might be earlier than the Hermetic which would mean that Budge's information on the precedence of the Cult of Anubis refers only to Egypt or else it is incomplete. It is possible that the highest initiates had complete initiation into both teachings. According to the esoteric tradition (not referenced by scholars) the Black Rite of Osiris does involve knowing both traditions as I point out in the article "Set." (cf in CM section, HPL's Haunter of the Dark, in which Dr. Dexter states he is afraid of the avatar of Nyarlathotep, who in antique and shadowy Khem took the form of man. He screams at the end of the story "the three lobed burning eye." This compares with the description of Hermes as Trismegistic (thrice megistic, i.e., holy great or Magi-like) and seems to refer once again to the eye star. It also refers to Trilochana in Tantra. Damascius, the Neo-platonist, says that the Egyptian philosophers, who are resident among us, explain their occult truth as this, "The one principle of the universe is celebrated as Unknown Darkness, and this three times pronounced as such."

Anubis is described often as "time" and "time the devourer." This would be like Sri Kala Chakra in Tantra: Lord Time Devourer. He is accused of devouring Apis the bull. Apis, the animal into which the dead Osiris was sewn and transported (known under the Ptolemies as Serapis) was known as Asar-Hapi. A cult of Jupiter-Serapis existed even as late as the Roman Empire.

An interesting passage from the "Virgin of the World" refers to the secret books: "The sacred symbols of the cosmic elements were hid away hard by the Secrets of Osiris. Hermes ere he returned to heaven, invoked a spell on them and spake these words: ' O holy books, who have been made by my immortal hands, by incorruption's magic spells, free from decay throughout eternity remain and incorrupt from time! Become unseeable, unfindable, for everyone whose foot shall tread the plains of this land, until old heaven doth bring forth meet instruments for you, whom the creator shall call Souls.' Thus spake he and, laying spells on them by means of his own works, he shut them safe away in their own zones (gates, mychos). And long enough the time has been since they were hid away." (This is pure DT stuff, Pentamychos tradition.)

In this treatise, the highest objective of the ignorant men searching for truth is described as: "Men will seek out the inner nature of the holy spaces which no foot may tread. In their daring they will track out Night, the farthest Night of all." (Cf CM section in HPL's Necronomicon "The Old Ones are, not in the spaces as we know, but between them... where they still tread.... no one can behold them as they tread.). This is standard Dark Tradition stuff, the gates are the five mychos, the Pentamychos tradition. (Commissar says: One need not tread all that far: Read my stuff where these secrets are....) No joking. This stuff is secret in the same way MUSIC is secret to the tone deaf! I DO explain it - all of it. (So buy it now, order now!! Heh...)

Khem means star in Egyptian, having specific reference to 50 days. Khem also means "shrine, holy of holies, sanctuary" and "little, small" also "he whose name is unknown," also "god of procreation and generative power," also "to be hot," also "unknown."

Egyptians believed in holy emanations from Sirius and Orion which vivify gods, men, cattle, and creeping things, both gods and men, and are a pouring out of the soul. (cf. rays of Digitaria, Nipper and Elder Pharos of Dogon, Sumerians and CM sections respectively).

They believed the deceased spirit of man goes to Nephthys in a boat.

A prayer to Osiris from one of the Pyramid Texts implores "Be not wroth in thy name of Tchenteru." Tchenteru means anger. Tchenteru is a two-headed god. A form of Osiris worshiped in lower Egypt was Asar-uu. Plutarch also gives Omphis as a name for Osiris (See omphalos in Greek section).

Tcham is a mysterious, potent stellar metal which is said to be the power of Anubis, the personification of the orbit of Sirius B. Tcham also means heavy and weight. Plutarch says Egyptians call the lodestone (magnetic pyrite stones) the bone of Horus and call iron the bone of Typhon.

Pepi I is described as directing his boat with the uas (Uaser or Asar) scepter and the tcham scepter.

Septit also means Sirius and septu means triangle: Sirius has a triangle shaped tooth-like symbol as its hieroglyph. This triangle was associated with teeth, especially serpent's teeth. In Egyptian geometry, the base of the triangle was thought of as its mouth or beginning.

The Sphinx is called "arq ur" (ur means chief or great). In Sanskrit, arksha means stellar (see Hindu section). Arq is related to our word arc for a circle, circumference, orbit or parts thereof.

The Egyptian hieroglyph for a thorn, called by them a plant tooth, is almost identical to the sign for Sothis-Sirius. The Egyptian word for tooth is abeh and is the same hieroglyph as the word for earth. The syllable Ab is connected throughout Egyptian language with purity, priests, offerings, etc. The Abt is the emblem containing the head of Osiris worshiped at Abydos. Note how in modern English, words carrying the syllable "ab" mean the opposite, i.e., they mean dirty, base, vulgar, etc., as in abscess, abnormal, abysmal, abhorrent. This is a cultural reversal of some kind.

Abeh means tooth and jackal. Anubis is a jackal. Aba means to make strong, and abt means path as of a star? or orbit?, or a way.

Note on change of Egyptian culture: After abut 1000 BC, innovations in Egyptian culture took place and the old system fell into complete decay, like a relic. Ra arose in popularity as a Sun god. In this period, the supreme god was called Ammon-Ra. Sirius became less important to impatient priests who wanted more obvious ideas. Perhaps when this began to happen, some purists may have gone off to other places where they hoped to retain traditions without interference from decadent Pharaohs. This may explain legends of the sailing of the Argonauts to Rhodes, the Greek Thebes as opposed to Thebes in Egypt, etc.

The Egyptian monster of darkness is Apap. He possessed many names. To destroy him it was necessary to curse him by each and every name by which he was known. A list of such names is on the Papyrus of Nesi-Amsu, one of them is Tutu, also one of the names of Marduk (see Sumerian section). Tutu is, according to Budge, a form of the god Shu, whose symbol is a lion walking. Shu is similar to the Sumerian Shuba. Shu and Shuba both mean bright.

Horus in Egyptian is Heru, an ancient name of the sun god. Heru also means face. There are many references in Egyptian writings to Horus-Osiris. Neb could also be derived from Neb-Heru; then Neb-Heru means lord of the sun. There is a Heru-ami-Sept-t or Horus of Sothis; and also a Heru-Sept, or Horus the Dog Star.

Egyptians temples were oriented to the rising of the star Canopus in the Constellation Argo. Another name for Canopus, which forms the rudder of the constellation Argo (which is an ark, or boat) is Kahi-Nub. In Coptic Egyptian, Kahi-Nub means Golden Earth. Canopus was considered a star of Osiris. Canopus has the root syllable "can" which means dog. The Alfonsine Tablets tells how the designation of Canopus as heavy was once applied to another star near Orion (obviously Sirius), but fled to the south (Argo is south of Orion and Sirius in the sky). Again, Temple takes this to be another instance in which references to the invisible Sirius B became attached to a visible star - this time Canopus. It is more likely that a cultural change occurred.

In Egypt, Qeti is a god of the abyss. Another version is Qetqet, one of their 36 gods: Qeti also means orbit and oarsmen. The constellation Argo is an arc or boat with 50 oarsmen (cf Sumerian Annunaki who hold large wooden beams like oars; also 50 Argonauts).

The Christians destroyed a site of rites of Canopus by destroying the temple sites near the mouth of the Nile near Behdet in order to supplant paganism there. This destroyed the continued Sirius tradition there.

There is a sacred cow identified with Isis called Hathor. Hathor is our form of the Egyptian He-t-her, which means House of Horus.

Asti refers in Egyptian to the sequentiality of thrones, their succession (cf the succession of Hastur kings in Chambers "King in Yellow: Repairer of Reputations." CM section).

Aakhuti means the two spirits, Isis and Nephthys.

The Egyptians also associated a 60 year period with Osiris. The Hymn to Osiris says "most terrible is his name of Asar. The duration of his existence is an eternal henti period in his name of Un-nefer." The henti period consisted of two periods, each containing 60 years.

The Egyptians, like the Dogons, had a rite of circumcision which the Jews acquired from them while in bondage or captivity there.

Note that Shu is symbolized by a lion walking, as previously mentioned. The domain of Osiris is surrounded by an iron enclosure. The Egyptians also called the star which was the domain of Osiris, "Osiris-Eloh" (as in Elohim). He came here to relieve man of trouble, encountered evil, was temporarily overcome by it, killed, buried and after 3 days arose and ascended to heaven and in this regard, is like Horus. This was written 4,000 years before the birth of Christ and the comparisons are all too obvious!

Horus is the son of Osiris, who kills Apap (Apophis) the Serpent of Evil. Horus is of the same substance as his father Osiris, an incarnation of him, but also identical to him. He is chaste, has no lovers. He is associated with the judgement of men and introduces souls to his father Osiris the judger of the dead. The Feast of Horus was December 21. At this time, a fish-like baby would be carried about in a carriage, representing Horus. This custom existed long after Egypt declined. An ancient Egyptian title of Horus was "Guardian of the Gates." Again, the comparison is too obvious.

Typhon is identified with Apap. Typhon incarnates in Apap and devours souls.

Much of this information on Typhon comes down to us by way of ancient Greece and Rome. Typhon is said to be a lower aspect or shadow of Osiris, but also his brother; i.e., of the divine body of Osiris, but lower. Typhon battles the God of Wisdom (Thoth) who has authority over all other gods. Typhon steals reason from the soul and is therefore the enemy of wisdom, Thoth. Thoth is the master of the dog-headed apes. Aasten is one of these ape-gods in the company of Thoth. He presided over the seven (other ape-gods).

Thoth may have originally been pronounced Tahuti. Izzu-Tahuti was a power behind Tahuti.

Later writers describe him as good and call him Typhon-Set. The slaying of Osiris by Set could be interpreted as an allegory to code or conceal the destruction of the Osiris knowledge later on. The Osiris Mystery cults declined or concealed themselves thereafter. The rise of monotheism evidenced in Sumeria (Cult of Marduk) was conjoined with the destruction of the Cult of Osiris and of Isis. Venus (the planet) was called Typhon-Set as envisioned above, battling Isis-Osiris. Keep in mind, as TeVelda states in "Seth God of Confusion," all things we'd call Semite were at this time called Set by Egyptians as their tribal name (descendents of Seth - or Set) and this antagonism toward the Deity may have been due to antagonism toward people, rigid monotheists who condemned the pagans around them, that didn't get along with others. The meanings of the Deity names changed during this later time. It may have been well known in the ancient world that Moses (Moshe) was none but Thut Moshe, the former priest of Akhnaten - and Akhnaten was hated for his intolerance and monotheism.

The Pharaoh Tutankhamen was originally named Tutankhaten (note ankh, amen and aten). His father in law was Akhnaten and mother in law Nerfititi. A geodetic religious market dispute lay behind Akhnaten's desire to build a new geodetic capital city which he did, outraging priests. He was also intolerant of other cults.

Note on Plutarch's "On Isis and Osiris." Typhon here refers to Set, not to Sutekh the original Hyksos wild-boar god. In this work, Plutarch states "for Isis is a Greek word, and so is "Typhon, her enemy; for he is puffed up by ignorance and deceitfulness; he tears in pieces and buries out of sight the sacred word, which the goddess again gathers up and puts together and gives into the care of those who are initiated."

Plutarch states her temple is called the Iseion (cf, Zion, the city of David on Mount Zion, i.e., Jerusalem. See Hebrew section). However, Zion may be etymologically delivered from the Hebrew Tsiyon, a hill. ?

Plutarch states that fish are forbidden to eat in her cult at Hermoupolis.

He states that of the 365 days of the year, the Egyptians consider the 5 additional and celebrated them as birthdays of the gods. On the first, Osiris was born; on the second Arueris whom some call Apollo, some the elder Horus; on the third, Typhon was born neither in due time nor in the right place, but by breaking through with a blow and leaping out of his mother's side; on the fourth Isis, in the moist regions; on the fifth, Nephthys. Isis they (Egyptians) say was begotten by Hermes, Osiris and Arueris by the Sun and Typhon and Nephthys by Kronos. The third day (of Typhon) was considered inauspicious and no one would do business on it, not even attending to bodily needs until evening.

When Osiris became king, he made the Egyptians give up their destitute and brutish mode of life, showing them the fruits produced by cultivation and giving them laws and teaching them how to worship the gods. After doing this he traveled over the whole earth, civilizing it, introducing music and all kinds of music. When this kind returned, Set devised a plot against him with a helper queen who came from Ethiopia whom they call Aso. The first to discover this plot were the Pans and Satyrs. Anubis, Plutarch states, is said to guard the gods just as dogs guard men. (Mytho-jargon: Seti people allied with Ethiopians and people in the Pan cultures discovered it. Explained in Set.)

Horus, Isis's son, battled Set for many days. Horus was victorious but Isis, after receiving from him Set bound in chains, did not destroy him, but on the contrary, released him and let him go free. (The Schesu-her - Horus culture, did this to the Seti people).

Plutarch says that it is correct to credit Set with whatever in the elements is either immoderate or disordered by reason of excesses of deficiencies, while all that is well ordered and good and beneficial we must reverence and honor as the work of Isis, and as the image, imitation, and reason of Osiris. Osiris, he states, is life giving moisture; Set the fatal heat and dryness of the desert. Set stands for all that is hostile to and destructive of life. Osiris is the reason and logos in the soul and the principle of order in the material world. Set is the opposite. Plutarch interchanges Typhon and Set here. Plutarch also speaks of when Osiris became Phtah spirit, Lunus intuition; Logos reason and Typhon passion. Set is against all this. Isis is like a Mother Goddess. These Greeks changed all of this into this. Set or Spdt may have once been Sirius A, an objective star. When Set was Sutekh, the Greek Typhon-passion it was not the Egyptian's own God but the conquering Hyksos's God - a wild boar. Later, Typhon was passion, Set was a deceiver yet the two were mentioned together. Typhon-Set was like a liar - and Typhon in the Greek sense was passion. It's obvious to anyone who knows how to read it that they are talking about groups of people. When Set was good, Seti people were liked. When Set was no good, Seti people, or some of them, were considered no good, battled, chained up and then set free.

Another Roman, Apuleius, who wrote of an initiate into the cult of Isis named Lucius, has Lucius testifying as to the great power of Isis, whose right hand is so powerful that she can unweave even the inextricable skein of the Fates; the tempests of Fortune she assuages and restrains the baleful motions of the stars. It is she that whirls the sphere of heaven, that gives light to the sun, that governs the universe and tramples down Tartarus... the elements serve Isis. Note that a skein is a tangle as of yarn or thread and the Fates are Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos, who weaved the web of a man's life. The power of the stars over a man's destiny was a truism of the ancient world (and still exists in Astrology today). The sun's power was universally recognized. Tartarus signified the infernal regions wherein the wicked are punished. Yet Isis had dominion over all this.

SUMERIAN

Sumerian civilization was the original basis of Mesopotamian civilization, better known to most people through the much later Babylonians and Assyrians who inherited much of the Sumerian culture. The actual language of the Sumerians was non-Semite, non Aryan, has been shown conclusively to have been Ural Altaic. Turkish and Hungarian (Ural Altaic and Finno-Ugric) - are Sumerian-like languages - absolutely. ("Lemnos Island Inscription," By Polat Kaya, M. Sc. E. E; "Search For the Origin of the Crescent and Star Motif in the Turkish Flag," By: Polat Kaya, M. Sc. E. E. and other things this author has written.). Sumerians and Akkadians had considerable physical differences between them. The Semites called Hebrews, Israelites and Jews appeared much later in this same Mesopotamian area and the tale of the Noah Flood in the Old Testament follows the much earlier Babylonian Deluge story of Xisithrus detail for detail.

Sumer-Akkad was roughly contemporaneous with ancient Egypt and the lands are known to have been in contact. The Sumerian word Magan can mean either Arabia or Egypt.

Wallas Budge believed that the Sumerian and Egyptian civilizations must have had a common source older than both, but he said he did not know what that could be. The Sumerians themselves said that fishmen brought them civilization by day and returned to the sea at night.

The Sumerian god of heaven is Anu, depicted as a dog-headed jackal in Babylonian mythology, like the Egyptian Anubis. An means heaven in Sumerian. Anu was displaced by the younger Enlil and even later Marduk usurped Enlil's position, just as in Greece Kronos usurped Uranus's position and was in turn overthrown by Zeus. These are cultural and ethic displacements.

The dog-headed Sumerian goddess is Bau. She is the daughter of An. There are 50 Annunaki who are the children of An also. They are invariably depicted as seated and associated with an underworld. They are sometimes said to hold large wooden beams in their hands. Bau's husband was Ninurta, the son of Enlil. Enlil is the exalted god over the Annunaki but, in other texts, his son Enki or Ea or Ia makes this boast of being their big brother and leader. Ea is an Akkadian name, Enki is Sumerian. Enki's key geodetic sacred city was Eridu, the southernmost of all Sumerian cities. Eridhu is the name sometimes used for the Lord of the Waves, the mysterious amphibious creature the Greeks called Oannes and greatest god of this Sumerian kingdom.

Enki resides sleeping at the bottom of the Abzu or Abyss. Enki warned the Sumerian Noah known as either Zuisudra or Utnapishtim to build an ark or boat.

Enki ruled the star Canopus in the constellation of fifty stars known as the Argo.

An is Sumerian god of Heaven. Ki is Sumerian god of Earth. An and Ki married, so you get Anki or Enki.

A hymn to Enlil has interesting details: He has a stellar abode. He lifts his eye and emits lifted light, a beam or scan which searches or scans all the lands like the Dogon's ray of Digitaria, once a year. Enlil decrees destinies. He sits broadly on a white dais high up in a shrine, the Ekur, a lapis lazuli house. Its awe and dread are next to heaven and none can look upon it. His pronouncements of men's destinies are unchangeable, Lapis lazuli is blue-azure with iron speckles. Nippur is another name for this shrine.

The epic tale of Sumeria surviving today is the Epic of Gilgamesh. He is accompanied by 50 heroes. He is connected to a ship called the Magan boat. In a dream, Gilgamesh describes an encounter with a heavy star that cannot be lifted, despite immense effort. It is described by him as connected to Anu. He is irresistibly drawn to this star as if by irresistible gravitational attraction. Gilgamesh refers to this star as possessing the essence of Anu, a word "essence" elsewhere used in Sumerian medical texts to mean "concentration." Gilgamesh's mother is versed in all knowledge.

Gilgamesh had a hairy and wild rustic companion named Enkidu who compares to the god Pan. The counterpart of Isis in Sumeria was Aruru (like Egyptian Aarurut). She was known as Ninhursu, Nintu, Ninmah. She, as Aruru, created Enkidu. The tale of Gilgamesh's encounters with and battles with Enkudu hint of details about Sirius B, such as its great density.

Note also that as Marduk worship finally prevailed as the monotheism of Babylonia, Marduk was worshiped under 50 names, the 50th being Ea (Enki). The 49th name is Nebiru. Nebiru means Lord of the Lands. Among the other names pertinent here are Asaru, Asarualin, Asarualimnunna, Asaruludu, Namtillaku, Namur, Tutu, etc.

In the constellation known to us as Argo, there is a Babylonian temple star called "ega Argus" by modern astronomy. It was associated with Ea or Ia of Eridhu.

Enki is sometimes thought of as residing in Abzu in fresh, not salt, water. Tiamat is then the lord of salt water.

A Sumerian inscription in honor of Hammurabi from 1750 BC refers to the Ashratum as the bride of Anu (see Hebrew section on Asherah).

The word "crescent" is associated with the moon and is used to describe the moon's shape in its early phase of the first quarter. Historically, it was a religious symbol from the earliest times. It has been used alone or together with a star or sun symbol on war standards, ancient seals, coins and monuments. The star used in the 'crescent and star' motif represented the Sun and hence the sun-god most of the times. In other times it represented the planet Venus and hence the goddess "Inanna" of Sumerians also known by the name "Ishtar" to Babylonians. {Please note that Sumeria and Babylonia are the same place - an older name for that was Ur or Uruq - and today's name for this is Iraq.} Particularly when the planet Venus makes conjunction with the moon in its crescent phase, it makes an unusual celestial crescent and star appearance that must have awed the earliest believers of astral objects as their gods, believing that their gods were sending a message for them to understand.

Traditionally Turks' ancestors were nature believers and nature worshippers in their homelands in Central Asia and Siberia. Through their Shamanistic and other cult beliefs, they revered astral entities and the natural forces on earth that were important for them in their daily life. In the ancient Turkish world as it is now, the word for god is "Tengri". {That is also the "Mongol" word - and the so-called "Mongols" were the same people as these Turko-Tatars, e.g., Turanians.} This word has variations in the form of "tengir", "tengere", "tangara", "tangri" and "tanri". In their religious beliefs, the sky is identified with "Tengri" and therefore the sky-god is called "Kok Tengri". {In the Mongol tongue, Koko Tengri means Blue Sky.} Tengri is considered to be the "Only God" who created every thing in the sky (universe) and on earth. In addition to this sky god, they also had other secondary gods such as the moon god "Ay Tengri", and the sun god "Kun Tengri" as their most sacred gods as part of the pantheon of Altaic shamanism.

About the Altaic Shamanism, M. A. Czaplicka writes the following: "The religion of the Turks who were responsible for the inscriptions found in the Yenisei and Orkhon valleys, seems to have been the same Shamanism which is still to be found in a comparatively vital state among many Turanians, especially the Altai 'Tatars' and the 'Yakuts'. If we take Shamanism as a form of animistic religion which originated in Asia, and which differs from the animistic religions of other parts of the world in its conception of the gods and in the nature of its propitiatory ceremonies, then we shall not find in any other part of Central and Northern Asia a more typical and more highly developed form of it than among these people. At the same time it must be remembered that Shamanistic conceptions underlie many of the high religious systems of the Asiatic continent."

The Sumerians were one group of Central Asiatic peoples who helped to spread the Central Asiatic cosmic beliefs and Shamanistic conceptions as the underlying foundation of the religious systems developed in Mesopotamia and the Middle East.

GREEK

In time, race and culture, the ancient Greeks are the closest to modern Europeans of any of the civilizations thus far reviewed. Keep in mind that the first people in Greece were Pelasgians and Lemnians and these were Turanian peoples as shown by Polat Kaya, M. Sc. E. E. who translated the Pelasgian and Lemnian Tablets. The later Greeks were Ionians and then Achaeans. Even later the Dorians arrived and with their arrival began the slow deterioration of Hellenic (Greek) culture. The Renaissance was the rediscovery of classical Greek culture in Europe but the Arabs retained much of the knowledge of the Greeks long before that, so they will be included here. For example, medieval Arabs knew of the invisible companion to Sirius, calling the star "weight."

Even while forgotten in medieval Europe, the cult of Isis persisted through the Neo Platonic philosophers such as Proclus (410-485 AD) and even in an underground form during the Christian dark ages. In such figures and organizations as Giordano Bruno, John Dee, Knights Templar, and even Madame Blavatsky, figures wrongly associated with witchcraft, Satanism, mysticism, heresy, etc. Blavatsky called it the Secret Doctrine and wrongly lumped it in with the DT either partially imparted to her by someone in India, or misunderstood by her, or deliberately distorted by her. At any rate, therein is the same error Robert Temple makes believing there to be only one teaching or tradition instead of two in the most ancient world. Temple conflates the DT with the FT; Blavatsky incorporates the FT with the DT thinking there is but one great tradition. One might say that the highest initiates do know both traditions, but they'd never make the errors these people made and garble them up into a confusion.

Blavatsky does correctly trace the tradition back to the secret doctrines of the Pythagoreans who swore oaths of secrecy, penalty being death. Such secrets even included the precise value and manner of computing the golden section or Phi, a transcendental mathematical value. Recall that the "fish men" were thought by the Dogons to have taught men all arts and sciences, including mathematics. The Great Tradition in Western Europe traces itself back through Plato, through the Greek theology, to the secret doctrines of the Pythagoreans, back still to the Orphics who were taught by Orpheus, who was taught by his mother Calliope, who was an initiate in the Near Eastern or Mesopotamian mysteries taught to mankind by the Oannes. There is also a tradition that these trace to the Idaean Dactyls of the East (not to the Oannes). There is also a tradition that Pythagoras was taught by Pherecydes, who had access to secret Phoenician books. The point I'd like to make is that the Orphic knowledge had both FT and DT/LT The Pythagoreans are all DT/ LT! Proclus himself observed Egyptian holy days at his own late date, and practiced various Chaldean or later Babylonian rites such as the rite of Hecate. Proclus used the title of Horus, Guardian of the Gates, for Hecate, calling Hecate "Mother of the Gods," an ancient title of Isis. Hecate literally means 100 (2 X 50, the period of Sirius B's orbit).

Plutarch, in his book "Isis and Osiris," informs us that among the Greeks many things are done which are similar to the Egyptian ceremonies in the shrines of Isis, and they do them at about the same time.

Julian the Emperor, called "the Apostate" for his efforts to exterminate the new religion of Christianity, wrote a book "Against the Christians" in which he defends the pagan knowledge against Christians who condemned it. In this book he mentions the Chaldeans as obtaining their wisdom from disciples of Oannes and of Belus. He also mentions the tens of thousands of Greeks who have the wisdom from Cheiron, who initiated them into the mysteries of nature and knowledge of divine things.

As mentioned in the Dogon section, the Libyan Garamantians imparted their knowledge to the Dogon. In Greek mythology, Gaia (earth goddess) gave birth to Garamus after whom these Libyans are named. They occupied the Oasis of Djudo, south of the Fezzan, and were conquered by the Romans in 19 BC. They are said to have been of Kushite Berber stock, later subdued by the matriarchal Lemta Berbers in the 2nd century BC. They later fused with Negro aborigines on the south bank of the Upper Niger and adopted their language. This bank is the home of the Dogon. In Greek mythology, the 50 Argonauts were blown off course to Libya, and stranded there awhile. Herodotus, the greatest Greek historian, connects the Argonauts and their leader Jason's visit to Libya to the foundation in Libya of a hundred Grecian cities. Oracular versus from the oracle of Delphi prompted the sending of a Greek colony to Libya. Thus Garamantians who knew the Sirius Mystery came from Greece to Libya and then south to Libyan oasis of the Sahara, then further southwest past the Sahara to Timbuktu and the region of the Dogon, to mingle with them. Thus the Dogon were the physical or biological descendents of the Argonauts or Lemnians. The Athenians uttered cries in honor of Athena of "olulu" or "ololu," which were believed to have been borrowed from an area of Libya, which had a shrine of Ammon.

Athena had 50 offspring, the Pallantids.

The Argo is the constellation depicting the boat of the Argonauts. It has fifty stars, including Canopus. Sirius lies between Argo and Orion. In Greek mythology, the fifty daughters of Danaus, a Pelasgian (i.e., Ural Altaic) were transported from Egypt to Greece (Rhodes) on the Argo. Hercules or Herakles (earlier name) is repeatedly connected with the Sirius lore, as when he lay with these 50 daughters of King Thespius for 50 nights running. Thespius or Thestios means divinely sounding.

Another important link between the later Semitic Egyptian world and the Greek world was Cadmus, a Phoenician warrior, and his tribe. He spoke a Semitic tongue and is credited with creating the alphabet in Greece that is more well known today, when he landed at Rhodes, about 1550 BC, where he built a temple to Poseidon with an hereditary priesthood. He also left one at Thera on his sea journeys.

Cadmus's mother was Telephassa, which means far shiner. Cadmus's father was Agenor, son of Poseidon and Belus's twin, so his grandfather was Poseidon, god of the seas. His mother was also called Argiope. When Cadmus's mother died unexpectedly on one of his journeys, he proceeded to the oracle at Delphi to ask where his lost sister Europe was. The Pythoness who speaks through the oracle advised him to give up this search and instead to follow a cow named Io (Egyptian Hathor) and build a city where it sank down in weariness. This became Greek Thebes as distinct from the great Thebes of ancient Egypt. (See Egyptian section where people would leave Egypt when the religion and traditions changed.) At the spot where Io sank down, Cadmus made a temple to Athena, calling her by her Phoenician name Onga. Cadmus ordered the cow sacrificed and sent for water from the spring of Ares. But a great Serpent guarded the water and killed most of Cadmus's men. Cadmus took vengeance, crushing the serpent's head with a rock. Athena then appeared at the cow sacrifice, praising Cadmus for killing the serpent, ordering him to sow the serpent's teeth in the ground. When he did so, armed men or Sparti (meaning sown men) sprang up. Cadmus threw a stone among them, provoking them to accuse and brawl with each other as to who threw it. Only five survived: Echion, Udaeus, Cthonius, Hyperenor, and Pelorus, who became attached in the service of Cadmus. Ares demanded vengeance for the serpent guardian's death and Cadmus was sentenced by a divine court to become a bondsman to Ares for a Great Year. A great year was 100 months. One myth says the teeth sown by Jason were left over from those Cadmus sowed at Thebes.

Echion means serpent. Udaeus means of the earth, a word etymologically related to Udeaus is the Greek "dak" which means "the bite and teeth of dogs." Dak also means ring-shaped, as in daktylios. Temple thinks this refers to the orbit of Sirius B around Sirius A, to arcs, etc. But the actual meanings are rings and the biting of dogs which to Temple has no significance other than as references to Sirius B and its elliptical orbit. This is in fact part of the DT and not related to Sirius at all.

In a related myth, Zeus's wife Hera set a 100 eyed monster named Argus to watch over Io. Argus was lulled to sleep by Hermes who played soothing tunes on the pipes of Pan and so was able to kill Argus. (Reference to Pan traditions taking over where once Argo traditions prevailed.) It should be noted that the constellation Argo does not really resemble a boat, but rather is a large, sprawling, shapeless constellation whose 50 or so stars wink like many eyes due to their proximity to the haze of the horizon, where the constellation appears. In this respect, Argo is like Argus, a shapeless monster-mass of blinking eyes like the protoplasmic beings in "At the Mountains of Madness" called Shoggoths (CM). The same constellation could also be viewed as a shapeless mass of waving tentacles with the bright Canopus as its single eye. Those who see Argo as a boat see Canopus as its rudder. Each of these views require powerful feats of imagination.

The word cyclopes in Greek means "ring eyed." Polyphemus had one eye. The cylopes was later considered a solar emblem. The older cyclopes were three wild ring-eyed sons of Gaia, the earth goddess. Just as in Egypt, solar deities gained ascendancy over all other in later Greece and one culture was replaced with another. Originally, the female deity of Delphi was Gaia. This position was usurped by Apollo in later Mycenaean times as a hostile intrusion - and it was a takeover by other people.

Uranus and Gaia (sky and earth) gave birth to 3 monsters, Cottus, Briareus and Gyges. From their shoulders sprung a hundred invincible arms and above these powerful limbs rose fifty heads attached to their backs. For this reason, they are called Hecatoncheises (100 hands) or the Centimanes. They resemble the Hound of Hades, Cerberus, who originally had 50 heads, later simplified to 3. Cerberus was Hecate's pet. Hecate was a form of Isis-Osiris and the name literally means 100. Hecate had 3 heads of forms.

Cottus was the name of the ancestors of the Cottians, who worshiped the orgiastic Catytto, a worship originating in Thrace. These tribes are described as hundred handed and their priestesses were organized in colleges of fifty. They had war bands organized in hundreds, like the early Roman centurions (cent means 100).

Since Hercules was an earlier form of Jason and Briarcus (son of Uranus and Gaia) an earlier form of Hercules, we have here the earliest form of the Argonautic legend, with Briar the 50-headed captain whose name means "strength and weight" as in dense nucleic star matter?, and whose brother's name means orbit and oarsman.

Note that in the sky, the pertinent constellations form a portrait; a battle in the sky with Orion a hunter containing the star Betelgeuse facing the bull Taurus, containing the star Aldebaren and the Hyades star cluster. At Orion's back stand Sirius and the two Hounds Canis Major and Canis Minor, and further behind them the constellation Argo. Aldebaren forms a red eye for the bull. The girdle of Orion has 3 linearly placed stars. One may view this as Orion the hunter attacking the Hyades, backed by hunting hounds and the great shapeless hundred-eyed Argus monster or the single eyed Canopus with a hundred limbs. This is very suggestive in terms of the Cthulhu Mythos: in "Trail of Cthulhu: House on Curwin Street" Hastur the Unspeakable shall return from the dark star which is in the Hyades near Aldebaren. In Chambers "The King in Yellow: The Yellow sign" ...when from Carcosa, the Hyades, Hastur and Aldebaren. Betelgeuse is given by the CM as the seat of the Elder Gods (they battle the CM entities).

In Greek, the word for dog is Kuon and Anubis is sometimes referred to as this. There is an etymological link between the Siren, an amphibian creature and Sirius. There were 50 Nereids, another sea life form of Greek myth.

Echidna bore a dreadful brood to Typhon (at this time, Typhon is not connected to Set), namely Cerberus. Typhon was identified with Python whom Apollo, the sun god, slew. Python was Sirius and two headed. Orthrus was a dog identified with Sirius, the brother of Cerberus. Thus Typhon was the father of Orthus and his brother Cerberus. Temple admits Typhon means a kind of comet with smoke and vapor (Velikovsky: Worlds in Collision), but Temple also makes Typhon to be a reference to the invisible obscure Sirius B because Typhon is the father of Sirius-Orthrus and Typhon implies the obscurity of an invisible moving star and Typhon's son Cerberus has 50 heads. A related term is the Egyptian Tepht or Tep which means a hole in the ground, such as when the rotting corpse of Python (Typhon) was placed under the Oracle of Delhi when Apollo slew it. This cavern or den produced sulphurous flames. Orthrus was the dog of the herdsman Euryton, so Temple has Orthrus being Sirius and the herdsman Euryton his companion Sirius B. Robert Graves compared Euryton to the Sumerian Gilgamesh's companion Enkidu

Temple believes werewolf stories persisted in Arcadia among the Pelasgians because they retained the Anubis dog traditions as a wolf (There were no dogs in Arcadia). Apollo was wolfian or had a wolf form.

Note also that out of 39 constellations, by one system of star charting, 20 figure in this Sirius lore or else depict figures directly representative of the sea, e.g., a whale, fishes, etc. This would not surprise one who knew these constellations originated in Sumeria.

The Greek world, in addition to what is known of cultures antedating it, evidences a geographically precise system of temple building and sacred cities and sites based on Sirius lore.

For example. if one takes the aforementioned constellation Argo and projects it on the earth so that its rudder, which is the star Canopus, sits on the pre dynastic Egyptian capital named Canopus (later Behdet) and its prow at Dodona where the oak for the prow of Jason's Argo came from, one can hold the stern firmly at Canopus and rotate the ship eastwards at the prow until the prow points to Mt. Aratat (or Ararat) where Noah's ark landed and then the arc described is exactly 90 degrees.

There is a sacred system of oracle centers starting at Behdet. This system is based on the number 7. Behdet is on the 31 degree 30 minutes N. latitude; 1 degree north of Behdet at 32 degrees 30 minutes is the oracle center El Morj; at 33 degrees 30 minutes is Knosius; at 36 degrees 30 minutes is Kythera; at 37 degrees 30 minutes is Delos; at 38 degrees 30 minutes is Delphi. The eight or octave, which repeats the tonic as in music to make a scale based on seven tones would be Dodona at 39 degrees 30 minutes. These sites are spaced precisely 1 degree of latitude apart. Behdet was considered the center of the ancient world. It is the main tonic in this scale, i.e., the lowest or southernmost tone. Even other countries appear to have located their main cities, such as Minrod, Sardis, Susa, Persepolis and even ancient Chinese cities such as An-Yung, according to a system using Egypt as the center of the world, much like our Greenwich meridian of longitude. Behdet was at the mouth of the Nile as the prime meridian. Behdet is located at the geographic center of all land masses, i.e., on the meridian of longitude having the greatest length of land running North-South, and on the line of the latitude having the greatest length land running East-West. Behdet was considered the center of the world, Delphi the navel of the world. Memphis, the first capital of united Egypt, was also on the same meridian of longitude as Behdet but at a latitude 6 degrees north of the tropic. Omphalos or stone navels were placed to mark out these key meridians of longitude and latitude, e.g., at Thebes where one sat in the main room of the temple of Ammon where meridian and parallel actually cross. The worship centers of Jews and Arabs also fit into this scheme, like the Kaaba at Mecca which dates from pre historic times and was supposedly established by Abraham.

These omphalos stones were spread over with nets or meshes representing latitude and longitude meshes of lines, according to Temple. Representations of Oannes show him carrying a basket with a mesh on it. Representations of bird-gods such as Ashur of the Assyrians show a bird holding the same basket, his scales replaced now by feathers. This warp and woof of the sacred basket of Oannes/Dagon survived as the lyknos basket of the Greek Demeter who succeeded the Philistine fish-tailed Dagon as an agricultural deity, but retaining Dagon's basket. The Dogons also set much store in warp and woof weaving and in sacred baskets which are not literal baskets.

The sacredness of the number 7 in the Greek culture is evidenced by not only a 7 tones diatonic scale such as ours, 7 oracle centers and an eighth, the octave, but also 7 vowels, 7 strings on Apollo's lute, the mystic and unspeakable name of god consisted of 7 vowels spoken by running them together in one breath. Or Om. (This is LT and DT - 7 Light, 5 Dark). Egyptian priests are described by Demetrius of Phalerum as uttering this sound. He said it sounded musical as if lute and lyre were used. 7 planets (considered to be stars that move freely, i.e., they looked small, like stars looked, but they moved) - note also 7 chakras or psycho-physical energy centers in the body (6 in the body, the 7th outside).

Omphe of omphalos not only contains an Om but it means "sacred voice" or "speaking of Om."

Each omphalos center at each latitude has its own patron tree, planet and divine birth, e.g., Jupiter rules Knosius and the palm tree ruled Delos. Apollo and Artemis-Diane were born on Delos, Pallas Athena on Lake Tritona. The cult at Delphi was originally of Gaia, later Apollo. Dodona was connected with Zeus. His son Apollo seems to have been inserted somewhat awkwardly into the Greek pantheon when solar gods (and cultures that were solar) gained ascendancy later on, just as they did in Egypt. Minoan Cretans, contemporaneous and trading with ancient Egypt, took Apollo worship from Knossus to Delphi. The Hyperboreans supposedly sent certain Hyperborean gifts to Delus by way of Dodona to Delos's north. Dioderus Siculus wrote of Hyperboreans observing celestial objects through a kind of telescope. Recently, near Kythera, was found an ancient computer inside a shipwreck. This remarkable machine, from the 1st century BC, was on the cover of Scientific American.

There is evidence that a related system of sacred center existed in what is now Russia in the 6th century BC, as if carried there, key positions along the Dnieper were identified corresponding with key positions on the Nile, right up to the point of transferring Egyptian place names to Russia. It is also known that some of the Argonauts went to what is now Georgia, and the Macedonians, a Slavic people, were familiar with this system.

The inscription "E" is prominent, the 5th letter (part of DT/LT). At the Delphic shrine. Even classical Greeks retained no memory as to its meaning probably due to the patriarchal solar cults wiping out all vestiges of the DT which was associated with a prior matriarchal period. E is the 5th letter of Greek alphabet, named "ei," a diphthong or double vowel. In Plutarch's time it denoted the number 5. It is the Greek word for "if" and also the second person singular (in grammar) of "to be," i.e., "thou art" or "you are." Some say a Minoan E was transferred to Delphi and there, not understood, associated with Apollo. E was the Greek's 2nd vowel and the sun was considered the 2nd planet or free moving star after the moon, and the Greeks identify the sun with Apollo who is sacred to the Delphic shrine. Delphi is the second oracle center from the north below Dodona.

The Greeks also had a cycle based on 60 called a Daidalia (60 years).

The planet Uranus may have been known to the ancients and identified with Sirius B as being invisible. Proclus mentions spheres which carry the stars that are concealed from us. Temple interprets this to mean invisible celestial objects.

Pinder called Pan "the shape shifting dog of the Great Goddess Gaia." Sirius is envisioned in the ancient world as a kind of eighth planet and Pan as the ruler of the Cosmos.

There are rare and little known Greek references to more primal gods than Zeus, et. al. Kronos, not the original ruler of Mt. Olympus, usurped dominion over Mt. Olympus and the sky in a battle. Mt. Olympus's prior custodian and ruler was Ophioneus (DT stuff). This name is connected with Ophis, snake and is a snake like monster of the type of Typhoneus appearing in Hesiod's Theogony. Ophioneus has a consort, the Oceanid Eurynome, while Kronis is helped by the female Rhea. Thus Kronos, who represents time, encountered and battled an inchoate, unformed monster which preceded time. The victor, Kronos, has possession of the sky and became or remained the superior god. Thereafter Ophion (Ophioneus) and Eurynome had already ruled on Olympus and were trying to repel a challenge. This clearly speaks of cultural battles if you know what else was going on outside of these myths.

Eurynome is called an Oceanid, meaning a daughter of Okeanos. Okeanos and Tethys were sometimes called the first gods. Therefore Ophion and Eurynome are second generation in that they themselves replaced the still earlier rulers of the sky, Ouranos and Gaia. Zeus was only a child when Kronos usurped power from Ophion. An earlier form of Zeus was Zas (the Turkic or Lemnian Sais even earlier), later displaced Kronos. There was another Oceanid named Callirhoe who produced the snake woman Echidna, who mated with Ophioneus, bearing the dreadful brood Cerberus. (A system of DT where there are FIVE main "deities" or "daimones" preceded the more LT oriented system of 7. Eurynome, Echidna, Ophion, Callirhoe and also Cthonie are the 5 daimones protectors of the "house" shown on the Pythagorean pentacle - the circle around the pentacle denotes the barrier between Light and Dark and it is protected by the hounds/furies. Likewise this system was usurped by sun worshiping patriarchal people who finally took over completely via Perecles, by armed force.)

Just as Kronos battled Ophion, Zeus battled Typhoneus. Cosmic fights with these monstrous snake gods not exclusive to Greece, but are found all over the Near East in both Semitic and Indo-European contexts. In a Hurrian-Hittite story, the storm god defeats the dragon Illuyanka. The Egyptian dragon Apap is overcome nightly by the sun god Re in his journey under the earth (this is how they viewed the sun's rising and setting). Typhoneus/Typhon is equated with the Egyptian Set/Seth only much later.

These myths do not imply that the defeated side is destroyed. The result of these wars is actually that the loser deities and winner deities are assigned different portions of existence as a result of the battle. So if once "-" was the name of the Sun, it would then become the name of something more remote and of lesser importance. The loser of the Ophioneus-Kronos battle falls into Ogenos. Zeus later creates earth and sea as we know them, sky's existence being implicit in Zeus. Zeus's defeated enemies are assigned as their sphere of activity, Tartarus. The 3 giants, Briareus, Kottos, and Gyges are polar giants imprisoned in their circle by Kronos. Their jail is surrounded by a barrier or wall of bronze and the exit is through gates fabricated by Poseidon which they cannot cross (this is pure DT, Pentamychos type stuff). It is a damp jail or region where there is eternal darkness.

KEY: Many of the older cults, gone underground or into the esoteric guilds like the Pythagoreans, would use the planets to disguise what they were saying. The mychos or "caves of the hidden in darkness" was called Jupiter; space was called Venus; time was called Sun; the element of fire (elektros diastasis) was called Mars; wind (Phos) was called Mercury; water (Demiurgos also) was called Saturn; and earth was called Moon. In the esoteric sense then, and they wrote this down, if they referred to Saturn they'd be talking about the Demiurgos. If they spoke about Sun, they'd be talking about time were as prior, Kronos referred to time. Kronos group was overthrown, probably persecuted so they'd code their words. The DT stuff was at this time, completely esoteric. As said previously, Eurynome, Echidna, Ophion, Callirhoe and also Cthonie are the 5 daimones protectors of the "house" shown on the Pythagorean pentacle - the circle around the pentacle denotes the barrier between Light and Dark and it is protected by the hounds/furies. The actual angles that each of these Daimones protects would be Eurynome defends the principle of Hypopteros Drys; Echidna protects the principle of Dike; Ophion protects the anima within and one's own Demiurge; Callirhoe

protects the principle of Psyche or yogic inner harmony; and Cthonie protects the principle of nature and the pure heart. This is the Pythagorean doctrine and it is identical to Tantra, which was never persecuted. (See Tantra, Vajrayana and Pythagoreanism sold on this website - see AD). These might be seen as abstract concepts, but if they are explained clearly - there are many people who can clearly understand these things; they are simply felt, experienced and measured in nature. Contrary to what some think, the ancient world was filled with groups that would shroud their knowledge in myths and secrecy. This is very well known, that they did this.

Some Greek theogonies say Zas, Cthonie and Chronus (space, matter and time) pre existed all gods. Zas, an earlier form of Zeus, is connected to Zatheos (soth again). Preceding these three was Chaos. This is a portion of the cosmogenesis DT stuff.

Triton is the son of Amphitritite and Poseidon. Below the waist Triton is a fish or dolphin, above the waist a man. The dolphin was placed for his service by Poseidon in the constellations becoming Capricornus, the goat, whose hind quarters are that of a dolphin. Goats were sacrificed to Amphitrite and the Nereids (50 sea nymphs) on the sea shore. The shield of Zeus, the Aegis, was made of the skin of the goat Amalthaea. This shield represents divine protection.

The Greeks believed the ancestors of the Hellenic races were the river gods, all of them sons of the primeval ocean. For them the ocean was the father of the Gods.

Note again, the earlier form of Zeus as Zas (and the Lemnian Sais) connected to the zatheos, i.e. containing the syllable of soth again. Zeus has been portrayed with his legs grown together like a merman. In this connection, the Dogon association of genital mutilation (circumcision) with the Nommo appears when Kronos shears off the genitals of Ouranos his father and prior ruler of the world. Aphrodite was formed from severed parts that fell into the seas to make foam.

The Mellisae were priestesses, especially those of the Delphic Apollo.

BABYLONIAN

There was a Babylonian monarch named Naram-Sin, king of Eshunna, connected with the five degree omphalos or cultic center at Kythera. This center was dedicated to Aphrodite in the Greek world.

One fragment of Berossus about Babylonian history tells a creation story in which, in the beginning, were only darkness and an abyss of waters where resided monsters with parts of different species mixed together. Delineations of these monsters, Berossus says, were preserved in the temple of Belus at Babylon. (cf CM section where Zadok Allen mentions Belial and Babylonish abominations). Presiding over them was the woman Omoroca, which in Chaldean is Thalatth which the Greeks express Thalassa, the sea, but according to the most true computation, it is equivalent to Selene, the moon. Belus came and cut the woman asunder. One half of her he formed into the earth, the other half the heavens and he also destroyed the animals in the abyss. Belus cut off his own head upon which the other gods mixed the gushing blood with the earth to form men, making men rational and partakers of divine knowledge. Men call Belus "Dis." He divided the darkness, separated the heavens from the earth, and reduced the universe to order. But the animals so lately created were not able to bear the prevalence of light and so died. Belus saw the vast uninhabited space left, ordered one of the gods to take off his head, and when taken off they were to mix the blood with the soil of the earth to form other men and animals capable of bearing the light. Belus also formed stars, sun, moon and five planets. Belus's queen was Beltis. (Beltis Zapuna later on became Beelzebub, a male evil creature).

Helladius tells of Oe from the Red Sea who taught astronomy and letters. Some say he came out of a great egg whence his name, Oe, which means "egg born," but others say he only seemed like a fish because he was clothed in the skin of a sea creature. He exited in a strange suit from some kind of vessel, likened to an egg, that fell into the sea. The egg like vessel was luminous or like a fiery star.

The Chaldeans also had a cycle of time based on 60 called a Saros (360 years). A neros was 600 years.

The Nabatheans were a caste devoted to Nebo, god of secret wisdom, an occult brotherhood. Nebo was the deity of the planet Mercury, Nabo to the Greeks. The Nabatheans were one group against whom the laws of Moses were enacted. Nebo is the oldest god of wisdom of Babylonia. Nebo was the son of Zarpa-nitu (moon) and Merodach (sun). Nebo was the overseer among the seven gods of the planets. Nebo was originally the deity of the visible universe who was the bolt or binder of its several parts together. He was the bond of the universe. The ziggurat or planet tower of his temple at Borsippa was called the house of seven bonds of heaven and earth. Nebo was thus a god of all heavenly bodies. At Borsippa Nebo was considered the supreme god, the creator of the universe. Some speculate that Nebo is connected to the words Bo, Bod, Boden, Buddha and even Fo in China, sacred Eastern words and even Wo, Wod, and Woden of the Scandinavians. The day sacred to Woden is Wednesday, the same day which is sacred to Buddha in India and sacred to Nebo among the Akkadians. Wednesday is also sacred to the Ophites. It was on the fourth day, i.e., Wednesday, that genesis says the planets were created as signs for the wise.

In Chaldea, the Sed or Alaph, a bull with a man's face, was sacred to Nebo. Nebo is a prophet who makes known or proclaims the desire of Merodach the merciful. Merodach is identified with Marduk of Assyria. Merodach is a raiser of the dead. Akkadian races conceived the heavens and earth as primordial powers or Zi which maintained an external struggle with Chaos.

Moses died or disappeared on the mount sacred to Nebo.

The Hurrian-Hittite first king of heaven was Alalu (cf Greek section on ololu cry of Athenians worshiping Athena). He was deposed by the sky god Anu and Anu was deposed by Kumarbi (Kronos). Kumarbi bites off his penis (circumcision). This could easily refer to cultural take over, not literal circumcision. This is how they'd write of such a thing.

In this story of the Eridu, a Babylonian myth in the beginning all land was sea; then Marduk built a raft on the surface of the water and on the raft a reed hut which became the earth.

HINDU

The Hindu equivalents of Isis and Osiris are Isi and Iswara or Ishwara. Isha is Sanskrit and means arrow, but also means ray of light. The Ishustrikanda is a constellation the "three fold arrow." Also note, Ishwa is Jesus's name, Yishua. Ishwara, earlier on came to mean the "male alone without the female" or a "castrated male" referring to solar phallic sun cult people or pretarupa whose coming heralds the Kali Yuga. The girdle of Orion has three linearly placed stars, also called Orion's belt.

In Sanskrit, Arkam means "as far as the sun, even to the sun inclusively." The name Arjuna to Krishna's companion in the Baghavadgita is a related word. Note Arkam contains arc. The cycle of Vrihaspati is 60 years. Vishnu has a Matsya (fish) avatar, a man fish recorded in the Zodiac as Pisces. Arksha means stellar. (Cf CM section, Arkham is a key city in the CM.)

In India, the sages or Rishis of the Prachetasas race are shown coming forth from the deep. In the Vishnu Purana they passed 10,000 years of austerity in the vast ocean. Water is the symbol of wisdom and occult learning. Water is the production of Nara the spirit of God. Narayana means "he who abides in the deep" or plunged in the waters of wisdom, water being the body of Nara. Vayu is the mover on the waters. Idaspati is the master of the waters.

The Prachetasas worship Narayana who, like Poseidon, moved or dwelt over not under the waters. There are ten exoteric Prachetasas and five esoteric ones. Prachetas in Sanskrit is the name of Varuna who is like Nereus, a water god (this is in much later myth). The mother of the Prachetasas was Savarna, the daughter of the ocean.

In the Hari-Purana and the Baghavadgita, as well as several other books, the god Vishnu is shown as having assumed the form or avatar of a fish with a human head in order to reclaim the Vedas lost during the deluge. He enabled the Indian Noah, Visvamitra, to escape with all his tribe in the ark. He then remained with pitiable humanity to teach them building, cultivation and give thanks to the unknown deity he represented by teaching them to build temples and to worship. He remained half fish, half man all the time and at sunset returned to the ocean to pass the night. One day he returned no more, when the earth was covered with fruit, vegetation and cattle. The Haripurana says "he had taught the Brahmin the secret of all things.."

Jacolliot says the Sanskrit word Oan or Oannes has the O in Sanskrit as an interjection expressing an invocation as in "O God." The "an" signifies in Sanskrit a spirit of being even a semi-god. In other words, Vishnu disguised as a fish gave the sacred books to the Hindus or more specifically to the Brahmins, the Vedas and Manu reckon more than 25 thousand years of existence implying great antiquity.

The second person of the Brahmanic trinity is the future savior or redeemer of humanity. This is Vishnu who had a fish avatar. Vishnu in his fish form shown in the temple of Rama holding the lost Veda which he restores and leads on the blessed with. He is also shown in the same temple reclining on the seven headed serpent of eternity, Ananta, and moving like the Hebrew Elohim on the face of the primeval waters.

In the Puranas, Marisha, the daughter of Kandu the sage, becomes the wife of the Prachetasas and the mother of Daksha who is the father of the first human like progenitors. (This is a later retelling of the events. See Serpents versus Adamites sold by us - shortly summarized - the Chandravansa lived in the land from earliest time. The Suryavansa came. The two got along and intermarried in some areas - other Chandravansa left for the north. The Prachetasas were sea faring folk. A war broke out, a huge war that burned everything up, between the Prachetasas and the Suryavansa. It was agreed to swap daughters of the Suryavansa with men of the Prachetasas and this was done. The offspring were considered pretas due to their character and behavior and referred to as Ishwara, which at that time, meant "male alone with no female." Their birth heralds the Kali Yuga. Much later when the Aryans invaded, they turned everything into gods and goddesses and dumbed down everything that went before. They are regarded as part of the Kali Yuga - also known as the Aryan Age!).

HEBREW OR JEWISH

The original center of Jewish worship was not Jerusalem, but Gerizion, exactly 4 degrees east of the prime meridian or axis of Egypt. It was moved to Jerusalem after 980 BC. Hebron was the eastern oracle octave equivalent to western Behdet, being on the same exact line of latitude. David moved his capital from Hebron and to this day the people of Hebron have not forgiven him for it. Jerusalem means Holy Salem, which they call New Salem, as though Hebron was the older, authentic one. An heretical sect of Jews called the Melchizedekians frequented Hebron to worship or consult the spirit of Adam. They may also have adhered to an older, purer, undistorted form of worship.

Saul was the first King of Israel, his father was Kish. They were Benjamites. The second King was David, a Judean. Saul persecuted David and drove him out, but David had victory in the end. When the Philistines defeated Saul, they deposited his captured armor in the temple of Ashtaroth as a token of gratitude. The Benjamites attempted to seize the oracle center or shrine of Hebron from the Calebites. This was a guardian tribe whose name means "dog men," implying dogs as guardians as the dog-guarding preserve and protect the secrets of the Dog Star Sirius. A confederacy of mercantile tribes called by the Egyptians "People of the Sea" invaded Syria and Canaan among them Philistines who captured the shrine of Hebron from this clan of Calebites, who were Edomites. But the Calebites, allies of the tribe of Judah, recovered the shrine around the same time. Temple suggests the identification of Edom with Adam, both mean "red or redman." Esau, ancestor of the Edomites, was buried at Hebron, as the Talmud reports Joseph buried Esau's head at Hebron also.

Adam was the original oracular hero of Machpelah, his burial cave, but Caleb conveyed the holy spirit to Hebron ousting the Anakim from the shrine of Machpelah. Caleb supposedly went there to consult Abraham's shade or ghost but Temple suggests perhaps it was Adam's ghost he went to consult. Elias Levita, a 15th C Hebrew commentator, records how the teraphim Rachel stole from her father Laban were mummified oracular heads, among them that of Adam. If this is so, the Genesis narrative refers to the seizure of the oracular shrine of Hebron by Saul's Benjamites from the Calebites.

Blavatsky regards David as a perverter, sensualizer and debaser of religion. Note that St. Paul was a Benjamite, some of the Benjamites survived efforts by the other tribes including the Judeans to exterminate them. Rachel died giving birth to Benjamin. St. Paul wrote that Melchizedek was superior to Abraham (Epistle to the Hebrews, chapter 7, vs 1-10). Jacob supposedly felt Benjamin was dearest to him.

The Jews had an eight letter version of the sacred name: JEHUOVAO. "H" is an aspirate, not a letter. Also, some think that when you read that the "Holy Spirit" or "Holy of Holies" was transported or conveyed to a place, it refers to the Ark of the Convenant.

The tribe of Isaac had devotees of the goddess Sarah, and had allies among the devotees of the goddess Heth who owned a shrine or oracular cave said to be the grave of Abraham, in which his ghost or shade could be consulted. Sarah was forced out of Beer-Lahai-Roi by another tribe who came for asylum at nearby Hebron. Robert Graves says Abraham was a tribe, not an individual. (Likewise, Abrahm means Not Brahm). The oral tradition agrees, Abrahm, later called Abraham is a group of people, a tribe.

The original hero of Hebron could have been the Danaan Adamos or Adamastos, the unconquerable or the inexorable, a Homeric epithet of Hades, borrowed from the death goddess his mother.

Hebron is the center of the earth near the junction of 2 seas and 3 ancient continents, akin to Delphi, the navel of the world. There is a tradition that Adam was created at Hebron and it is the site of the Garden of Eden.

Temple believes, contra Velikovsky, that Moses commanded the Hebrews to observe the fifty year jubilee because this is the orbital period of Sirius B: Moses was raised in an Egyptian Pharaoh's court and would therefore have known various secrets. Thut Moshe was Akhnaton's priest and there is little doubt now that this was Moshe (Moses).

In the Zohar, two Rabbis meet a man carrying a heavy load. They ask him "Who caused thee thus to walk and carry such a heavy load?" He answered by stating the letter "nun" in Hebrew that is the essential germ of the Holy name of YHVH. They said to him: "If thou wilt tell us the name of thy father, we will kiss the dust of thy feet." He replied: "As to my father, he had his dwelling in the Great Sea and was a fish therein and he was mighty and Ancient of Days." One of the Rabbis answers him, "Thou art the Son of the Holy Flame, thou art the Son of Rab Ham-nun-ah Sabah." The latter means the old and "nun" in Aramaic or Chaldee is "fish." The rabbis were R. E. 'aZar, son of R. Shim-om b-Io'hai and Rabbi Abbah. Note that the man with the burden also says of his father, that he destroys the Great Sea from one end to the other and he was great and mighty and Ancient of Days until he swallowed all the other fishes in the Great Sea and after that, he produced forms, the living and existing beings from all the best in the world and in his might he swims through the Great Sea and one moment he brought me forth and then returned to his place and hid himself in the sea.

Joshua is called Son of the Fish (nun)," as is Jesus (Dag). Note that O Nommo, the redeemer in Dogon section is the son or offspring of Amma, the Father.

Jonah fled to Jaffa where Dagon, the man-fish was worshiped and dared not go to the Ninevah where the dove was revered. The Kaballists say the story of Jonah being swallowed by a fish is really an allegory or code for the fact that when he was thrown overboard at sea, he was picked up by a vessel having a keto or big fish on its prow. Keto is Dagon or Poseidon. The Kaballists say he was a runaway priest from the temple where the dove was worshiped and desired to abolish idolatry and institute monotheistic worship. Note that the legitimate Jewish Kaballists are adepts in reading this mytho-jargon. Then, caught near Jaffa, he was held prisoner by devotees of Dagon and his cell or prison was fish-shaped. A Portuguese Kaballist, Mose de Garcia, had a collection showing the interior of a temple to Dagon. There was an immense idol there, the upper portion man and lower portion fish. Between the belly and tail was a closet like compartment in which transgressors against the local deity were disposed of. The inscription in this drawing shows Phoenician characters. Note that Jonah is the Greek Iona, containing Io. Also Iona means dove sacred to Venus or Astarte. Thus Jonah appears to have been a monotheistic Astarte devotee and enemy of the worshipers of Dagon. We see here an animosity between fish worship (Dagon) and bird worship, Astarte. Fish or sea versus birds of the air (cf Derleth in CM section: Hastur versus Cthulhu). See also note on Dogon section on Sod Ihoh.

In the 14th century BC, Ugaritic mythology of Canaan, tablets written in a language quite close to Biblical Hebrew show Asherah as the wife of El, the chief god. Her full name is "Lady Asherah of the Sea." She was progenitress of the gods: all other 70 gods were her children, including Baal. Qadesh wa-Amrur called fisherman of Lady Asherah of the Sea was one of her servants, fishing at her bidding. (Cf Sumerian section on Ashratum). In the 14th century BC, letter written by Canaanite petty chieftains to their overlords of Egypt use the names Asherah and Astarte interchangeably.

The goddess Astarte is mentioned 9 times in the Bible, Asherah 40 times.

The Canaanite's Astarte is shown with two long spiral ringlets identical to those of the Egyptian god Hathor (see Egyptian section).

The Canaanite myth of Anath is that she is the daughter of El, god of heaven and of his wife Asherah of the Sea. She has many features in common with the Akkadian Ishtar. In a 13th century BC Egyptian text, she and Astarte are called the goddesses who conceive but do not bear. Philo Bylus, early 2nd century AD identifies Anath with Athena the virgin Greek goddess. Her foremost lover and brother was Baal. This union produced a wild bull. In Egypt, Anath came to be regarded as the wife of the god Seth and an Egyptian magical text of the 13th century BC describes how Seth deflowers Anath on the seashore in surprisingly sadistic terms.

Hugo Grossman, in a study of the Ark of the Covenant, expressed the view that originally there were two images in it, that of Yahweh and that of his wife Anathyahu, or Astarte.

When Moses died, the Shekina, a female reflex or aspect of God, took him on her wings and carried him from Mt. Nebo off to an unknown burial place four miles away. The Levites, originally a priestly class (called Sodales at one time) among the early Jews, were connected to Nebo. Nebo oversaw the 7 gods as their messenger. The Kaballa connects Nebo with the city and the 5th race of occult theosophy by the followers of Moses feared the knowledge of the Sod. This knowledge existed before the Zohar and the Kaballa and passed into it.

Old Testament Amos 5:8 enjoins one to seek him who maketh the seven stars and Orion who calleth for the waters of the sea and powereth them out upon the face of the earth. The Lord is his name. The seven stars are the well known Pleiades cluster in Taurus, one of which is Caeleno (See CM section). Sir John Herschel, famous astronomer, Royal Society of England, ascertained in 1840 that only in the 22nd century BC did the north or Pole Star shine from a position where it would have been visible from deep inside the bore in the north face of the Great Pyramid of Giza in Egypt: This deep tunnel is known as the descending passage since it leads underground from the north face. Sir John also found that at the very same time, the Pleiades were in direct alignment with the scored lines of the pyramid's descending passage. These are lines cut into the walls of the passage at regular intervals. The Pleiades appears in the constellation Taurus. The exact date for the positions of these stars was the vernal equinox of 2141 BC. They are ancient traditions, that the pyramid builders were from a land east of Egypt and were related to Almodad, a Hebrew rendition of Jonathan, both of whose names mean "God is a friend." He was the reputed inventor of geometry, earth measurements, astronomy, etc. Almodad came from Arabis, somewhere east of Egypt. Job was Almodad's youngest brother. Job 38 has the almighty speaking to Job as if he laid the measures of the pyramid.

In the 1st century AD, Jewish historian Josephus says the descendents of Seth were the inventors of the peculiar sort of wisdom needed to build the pyramid and incorporated into it, and that they did in fact, he says, leave two pillars on the earth with their discoveries inscribed in them. He says that one was made of stone, remains in the land of Siriad to this day. Siriad indicates Siriadic or the Sirius worshipers land of Egypt where Sirius was venerated as the star of Isis. This is Josephus trying to claim that the Jews (descendents of Seth) built the pyramids. In fact, in order for Solomon to have his grand temple built, the one with the two pillars (Yakob and Boaz as some call them) they had to hire out help. Hiram Abiff built it for them with the guilds.

There are many passages in the Bible alluding to some sort of monument or pyramid of a unique and significant type that clearly points to the Great Pyramid of Giza, such as Jer. 32:18-29, Job 38, as well as Amos 5:8. This seems to indicate a common substratum of lore from Chaldea and Egypt conveyed to us through Jewish texts, especially Hebrew - a lore that is embodied in the Pyramid by an uncanny and ingenious system of proportions and structures, marks, angles and dimensions known universally in the ancient world, today known as pyramidology in the sense of the study of the proportions and structures of the Great Pyramid. Many of the marks have a prophetic value that can be harmonized with the well known 70 weeks of Daniel, interpretation of the Old Testament prophecies and their fulfillment or culmination in the crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus Christ.

Like the Dogons, the Jewish Kaballists have four species of interpretation:

1. Remez, indication, hint, known meaning, where in the deeply veiled meaning is indicated by gentle hints, spiritual and moral hints and discussions. .

2. D'rash, allegorical exposition, wherein the still thickly veiled meaning hardly penetrable is indicated by a few words.

3. Haggadah, enigmatical language wherein the meaning is covered by a thinner veil involving full length conversation.

4. Sod Mysteries or secret learning, Wisdom wherein the meaning is revealed face to face, all innermost secrets shown.

There is also a purely exoteric layer of interpretation for the layman or non initiate called Pashut, the ordinary and usual meaning or literal meaning or intelligence of the words. When one has reached the Sod and has wisdom, one can see how even the plain meaning or Pashut level of scriptures such as the Torah, contains the deepest meanings of the Sod with "not a single Yod to be taken or added." (Zohar).

All the esoteric traditions had this level of encoding, therefore it is amusing for one who knows these all to see modern people making "planets" or "aliens" out of all of this, doing so by ignoring everything else pertinent to events involving people! In these modern times, you can TELL someone the esoteric meaning breaking a traditional code of silence - and they don't listen! Heh. Prophecy is true: they CAN NOT hear it! It's like trying to teach a tone deaf person how to sing in harmony. Not possible. And that is the essence of ALL esoteric schools. (I [Tani] wrote this all down in the Kaballa and Tantra articles I now sell. Still, some people really get it and it seems to raise their level of clarity, they say reading it is as if they read something they already knew but were unable to put to words; some can't get it, their minds are too filled with clutter and extraneous things; others get it and flip out - the actual written words seem to hurt them - just as esoteric tradition states - though esoteric traditionalists would NEVER speak it to such a person!)

The legit Kaballists (Isaac Myer) call the 2nd Sephira Binah the Great Sea who brooded over the face of the waters at the creation. The Great Fish in the Zohar story of the man with the burden is said to be Leviathan in the Kaballa. The fish is the astrological symbol of Judea. That is, the Great Fish, Leviathan, is the symbol.

The Book of Enoch tells the story of a certain B'nai ha Elohim or "Sons of Elohim" who forsook their proper habitation and taught men the arts of war, lapidary (jewelry) , astronomy, metallurgy and mated with men. Among them were the leaders Uzza and Azael. Their teachings and matings with man led men to err, war with one another, kill beasts wantonly and even practice cannibalism. They were punished by the Eli Raphael (Eli is singular of Elohim) who bound them in chains in the mountains of darkness where spirits of Light and Darkness must dive into the great sea to see them. There they await final judgement. This is the same as the Prachetasas story where, defeated in war, they return to the bottom of the ocean.

Josephus says the name YHVH was written in vowels.

EARLY CHRISTIAN

Lady Ellenborough had a talisman in her possession, presented to her by a Druse from Mount Lebanon. It belonged to a certain class of gems known in Palestine as a Messianic amulet of the 2nd or 3rd century BC. It is a green stone of pentagonal form. At the bottom is engraved a fish; higher is Solomon's Seal (6 pointed star); still higher is engraved the four Hebrew letters Jod He Vau He or IAHO which form the name of the Deity. these letters are arranged in an unusual way running from below upward, in reversed order and forming an Egyptian Tau. The Tau is considered a representation of the Tree of Life by many occultists. This is a grand synthesis of the DT and the FT.

The earliest Christian emblems of Jesus were the Lamb, Good Shepherd, and the Fish, as well as the dove. He is very often called Dag which means fish. Jesus was considered a revealer of mysteries like the Oannes, a revealer of knowledge extraneously, not known or discovered inwardly. The conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter in Pisces was considered the sign of Jesus's coming. Clement of Alexandria, when debating on an emblem for Jesus said, "Let the engraving upon the gem of your ring be either a dove or a ship running before the wind." During the middle ages, a very common figure of a Christian symbol was there fishes interlaced into a triangle and having the 5 letters in Greek spelling Icthys engraved o it. This is another synthesis of 3 fish instead of the 3 fates in a triangle instead of a triangle being chaos, dark mother and the born light/logos and the five, by it's using letters of a word, Icthys (5 letters spell this in Greek). The number five was sacred to the Pythagoreans and related to Kaballistic computations.

St. Paul referred to Satanas as the prince of the power of the air about us (Ephesians 2:2). (In the CM the air deity Hastur fights with Cthulhu). Note that the Greek word in the New Testament repeatedly used and translated "saved" or "salvation" is Sothis and Sothesetai, as in the Gospels of Mark and Luke, (Cf Dogon view of Nommo who shall return as a savior and redeemer of mankind.). Keep in mind that the Ogo story is about flesh (and the matter of the planet itself) being impure, not spirit. St. Paul (Rom 7:17-23) states that it is his flesh (sarchi means meat) that does evil against his wishes, a law of his members, making him prisoner to the law of sin. Christ stated that unless someone be "born or generated physically out of water - and also spirit" he may not enter the kingdom of God (John: 3:5). The emphasis is on the water.

Some of the earliest Christians worshiped seven archangels and their abodes wrongly identified with seven stars and even later deliberately coded as the names of 7 planets. They were a sect almost identical to the Nazarenes and Sabeans who had more reverence for John the Baptist than for Jesus. Maimonides identifies them with the astrologers citing proof from the book The agriculture of the Nabatheans. They were called Nabathean Christians from Nebo, god of secret wisdom. Jesus's mother's name, the Latin word Mare, means the sea. According to a hymn of the 10th century AD sung at the Annunciation she is "star of the sea, gracious mother of god and always Virgo, Happy Gate of Heaven." Early Christian syncretists in Egypt identified John the Baptist, who preceded Jesus, with the Chaldean Oannes.

GNOSTIC

Gnostic means "those who know" believing salvation comes through knowledge, not merely faith. The Peratae Gnostics had five ministers of Chozzar who was like Poseidon. These were Aot, Aoai, Oto, Otoab and the fifth was a triple name making seven (5 in 7) and is lost, no longer known. Iao or Abraxas of the Gnostic sects also was the same as the Egyptian Horus. There is a collection of Christian and Gnostic gems. One of his them showed Horus seated on the lotus inscribed "Abraxis Iao."

The Jewish Gnostics, (Ophites) honored Wisdom or a female Binah creative reflex of Chaos who sent seven prophets from Moses to Ezra corresponding to the 7 planets to help mankind after the flood.

The rest of Gnosticism is all LT and dualism, nothing related to the Sirius Mystery.

PERUVIAN

The Peruvian god Viracocha, the Supreme Being of the ancient Incas, literally means "foam of the sea." Note that in Derleth's Trail of Cthulhu, Andrew Phelan discovers a detailed map of Peru where the Salapunko fortress is located. Another paper in the CM book mentions an old Inca representation, possibly of Illa Tici Viracocha.

CHINESE

The Chinese call the star system containing Sirius "Hoo She," the bow and arrow. The Egyptians associated bow and arrow motifs with the Sirius system. The constellation Orion holds a bow and arrow (the hunter) (see Greek section).

POLYNESIAN

A primeval octopus god of Polynesian natives called Tangaroa or Tangaloa or Kanaloa or Taroa was an oceanic deity who quarreled with his brother, the storm deity Tawhirima-tea, which led Tangaroa to take refuge in the sea (see CM section). In Hawaii, Kanaloa makes an abortive effort to create man, revolts against the other gods, and was cast into the lower regions.

The waters follow Tangaroa's ordinance. He is called the god and father of fish and reptiles. He is considered the biological ancestor of the highest chiefly families. He is sometimes considered a sun god also (see Egyptian section and note importance and rise of the solar cults which took the place of earlier cults).

Tangaroa had an incarnation as a bird. In some accounts, he flew to and from the earth on a bird. Tangaroa has numerous forms (like the Dogon Nommo). Tangaroa-eiki (celestial chief), Tangaroa-tufu (celestial artisan), Tangaloa-atu-logo-logo (celestial messenger).

In one myth, Tangaroa rescued two humans, Seve and Pouniu, from a universal flood by raising up Samoa (cf Hindu, Jewish, Babylonian and Sumerian sections on universal flood, e.g., Enki warns Utnupishtim to build an ark in Sumeria).

The Maori chief primal creative deity is called Io. The first created woman was Io-wahine.

PERSIAN

In Persian Zoroastrianism, Mithras mediates between darkness (Ahriman) and light (Ahura Mazda). The Persians say Ahura Mazda also called Oromazes or Ormuzd, enlarged himself and removed himself from sun and earth, creating stars in the heavens. Oromazes was born of the purest light. He set the Dog Star in the heavens as guardian and watchman. He had created six gods and Ahriman (or Angra Manyu) countered with six others. Then after the Dog Star, Oromazes created 24 other gods and placed them in an egg, combining evil with good. 24 good plus 24 evil plus 1 Oromazes equals 50.

The egg is an ellipse like the orbit of Sirius B around Sirius A. Temple says this corresponds to light and dark Sirius A and B, respectively, in a garbled form, wavering between 49 and 50 years as an orbital period. Note this is later Persia, after they "castrated" the singular idea of a Boundless Darkness called Azvran and made dualism of light and dark.

AMERIND

The Olmecs taught the Toltecs. The Olmec busts remains look like frog-men to some who see them (they look like some W. African people to me...). The Toltecs had a famous king Ce-Acatl Topiltziu, a manifestation of their god of knowledge. He had sea origins and constantly reincarnates in various times as a teacher of men. Quetzalcoatyl is an avatar of him. Quetzalcoatyl is portrayed even in later incarnations as wearing a turtle shell on his torso. Recently the Chinese have identified this culture and their writing as originating from Tang Dynasty China.

At Chichen-Itza, there are stone faces of the rain god Chac. He has a coiling proboscis suggestive of a tentacle with suction discs or pads.

The pre-Aztec site of Teotihuacan shows a stylized face of the rain god called Tlaloc having a scaly, squidlike flavor with great, round expressionless eyes and jutting proboscis covered with suction pads. The ancient name of the temple here was "Temple of the Frog."

The Aztecs called the star Aldebaren "Yohualtecutlii" or Lord of the Night, and associated it with the destruction of the world, which would take place every 52 years unless the appropriate rituals were enacted.

Note that later representations of Quetzalcoatyl show him more as a feathered serpent or bird like being, feathers replacing scales.

CTHULHU MYTHOS

This is not an attempt to summarize the entire Cthulhu Mythos, but only those features that bear directly or indirectly on the Sirius Mystery lore. Many of these are merely curious details that have a profound effect on the imagination and echo or parallel the myth-patterns already summarized with remarkable faithfulness. I will mention that most of the original CM authors knew the mythologies and did this deliberately. Later we include similarities in the CM with Hermetic knowledge - again, mostly put there deliberately by the writers.

In the Trail of Cthulhu by August Derleth, Andrew Phelan dreams he and his new employer, Dr. Laban Shrewsbury, fly through space on monstrous black winged bat-like creatures with the speed of light. Phelan notices great Canopus as he flies. Phelan discovered, in Shrewsbury's house, a detailed map of Peru where the Salapunko fortress is located. A letter to Professor Andros from Claiborne Boyd quotes from Andrada's paper referring to a picture possibly being Illa Tici Viracocha of old Inca belief. The center of the paper says it is really a representation of Cthulhu. Derleth refers to the Humboldt current, which flows past the Western coast of S. America as flowing past R'lyeh, the sunken citadel prison of Cthulhu. Boyd discovered many S. Pacific pieces in the collection of his Uncle Asaph. Shrewsbury asks Horvath Blayne if the Polynesian sea god Tangaroa has the same origin as Neptune. Blayne guesses Hindu or Indo-Chinese. Shrewsbury then states he is interested in the conceit or notion which gave rise to Polynesian sea gods in the first place, and its relation to so many batrachian or icthyic figures and motifs which occur and recur in the art work, ancient and modern, to be found in the S. Pacific Islands and notes that the S. Pacific primitives emphasize the avian. Derleth has a passage from Shrewsbury's "Cthulhu in the Necronomicon" which stresses the need to increase the tension between such followers of Cthulhu as those batrachian Deep Ones who inhabit Y'ha-nthlei deep in the Atlantic as well as sunken R'lyeh and the bat-winged interplanetary travelers who serve Hastur the Unspeakable. The openings for Cthulhu may be stopped by the aid of these air beings serving Hastur. Hastur is served by strange bat-winged creatures who can travel in time and space, the Byakhee. The Lords of the Air serve Hastur, Him Who is Not to be Named, the ancient rival of Cthulhu (cf Dogon, Ogo vs. Nommo). The Byakhee birds fly to a domain of Hastur and they are summoned by invoking Hastur and by blowing a stone whistle. Robert Chambers in the "King in Yellow" refers to a succession of Hastur Kings that even Emperors serve. Asti, in Egyptian, refers to the sequentiality of thrones.

Shrewsbury mentions an astronomical panel of Semnut's time in Egypt showing the Orion-Taurus group held to be the seat of the Elder Gods who are believed to exist at or near Betelgeuse and at least one of the Ancient Ones, Hastur; and were presumably home to all the Ancient Ones. Derleth states Hastur the Unspeakable shall return from the dark star which is in the Hyades near Aldebaren, the red eye of the bull (Taurus). In Chambers "The Yellow Sign" it is stated when from Carcosa the Hyades, Hastur and Aldebaren.

In The Festival, HPL (Lovecraft) identifies a festival kept once every century, a festival commanded to be kept by certain kinsmen in memory of primal secrets older than Bethlehem, Babylon, Memphis and mankind. The narrator states the festival has to do with the spells of the eastern sea (Atlantic). He says his people came from the sea in the elder time. He refers to the passing of Orion and Aldebaren near the horizon. Aldebaren actually passes where the narrator states twice a year at the two solstices. (See Dogon sigui practiced every 60 years or half century, also Amerind section on appeasement of Aldebaren every 52 years to prevent world destruction.)

The Call of Cthulhu describes Cthulhu as octopoidal and bat winged. The Cthulhu cult captives in the custody of Legrasse speak of Great Old Ones who ruled the earth ages before man. They were gone now, locked inside the earth and under the sea, but their great priest Cthulhu will bring them back when the stars were ready. Refer to Poseidon knowing the passages to the older gods banished by Zeus and company in Greek section. The Emma is a two masted schooner thrown off course toward a craft manned by Deep Ones - compare to Dogon Emma-ya.

The Cthulhu Mythos described Cthulhu's appearance as baleful, dread or worse. He sleeps imprisoned in a great towering monolith of R'lyeh, now sunk beneath the sea. In the "Elder Pharos: Fungi from Yuggoth," a tower (pharos) is described having a beam or beacon shooting out blue rays making shepherds whine in prayer. (See Sumerian section on Enki's ray and Dogon section on ray of Digitaria.)

In Whisperer in Darkness, a letter from Henry Akeley states that the Outer Ones from Yuggoth who visit earth mean no harm to men. They revere and have knowledge of Nyarlathotep (the Lovecraftian Hermes), Cthulhu and Shub-Niggurath (the Lovecraftian androgynous Goat of Mendes). Akeley states that these Outer Ones were cruelly wronged and spied upon by a whole secret cult of evil men linked with Hastur and the Yellow Sign devoted to the purpose of tracking them down and injuring them. The Outer Ones are directed against those aggressors. Akeley believes many of his lost letters to Wilmarth were stolen by emissaries of this malign Hastur cult.

Nyarlathotep is the messenger and it is said he came to ancient Khem (Egypt) in the form of a black man but not a Negro. (See Black Rite of Osiris, Lord in Perfect Black.) In Haunter of the Dark, Dr. Dexter states he is afraid of an avatar of Nyarlathotep who in antique and shadowy Khem took the form of a man; see later on Nephren-Ka. He screams at the story's end "the three lobed burning eye." (See Egyptian section on Hermes the thrice holy and messenger and the eye-star.) In Lurker at the Threshold (Derleth) Dewart discovers Billington's documents to include several works by Hermes Trismegistus; Hermes is also mentioned in other stories.

In Lurker at the Threshold a passage reads "It had ye name Ossadogowa which signified ye child of Sadogowah." In The Seven Geases by CA Smith, Ralibar Vooz is sent by the sorcerer Ezdagor as an offering to Lord Tsathoggua. HPL also used the name as Tsathoggua in his stories crediting Smith for its invention. (See notes on mysteries of the Sod in Dogon section.) Also note the key syllable in Ezdagor is Dag as in Dagon. Dagon worship by Innsmouth natives is mentioned by Zadok Allen in Shadow Over Innsmouth. Sexual and cultural intercourse between Captain Obed Marsh and the Pacific South Sea Islanders of Ponape of a specific Deep One fish breed is supposed to have been the source of the Innsmouth "look" and their knowledge and reverence for heathen sea gods like Dagon and Cthulhu.

In The Dunwich Horror, the Necronomicon states that "the Old Ones are not in the spaces as we know them but between them...where they still tread....no one can behold them as they tread. (See Egyptian section on the spaces in which the works of Hermes were hidden.) Also, a key syllable of Ossadogowa is also Dog or Dag.

Arkham, a well known city invented by HPL and important in the CM would mean in Sanskrit "as far as the sun even to the sun (inclusively). Arkha means stellar.

Lin Carter (our once fearless leader Count Zarnak, no less...) makes frequent references to Polynesian folk lore as in The Dweller in the Tomb and Out of the Ages. In the latter he refers to obscure cults across the breadth of the Pacific. In the same story Professor Copeland's notes evince a need where he must have the Necronomicon passages concerning the Xothic data in complete form. Xoth is pronounced Zoth - the same word as Soth or Sothis. Xoth is a twin sun (Sothis, Sirius A and B) where Cthulhu and Idh-yaa (or Quum-yaa) conceived three sons. (One could call the Sirius Mystery the Sothic Mystery, or Sothic Cycle - Carter's stories are what he called the Xothic Cycle). Zoth-Ommog (note Zoth and Om syllables) is mentioned as Cthulhu's son from under the great waters off the Isle of the sacred stone cities; they lurk ever just beyond the threshold which they cannot pass. Carter also gives alternate spellings of Zoth-Ommog, presumably so we can figure out what it is intended to be. (See later.) The two other sons are Ythogtha and Ghatanothoa. Carter quotes a passage from the Necronomicon which states that the Elder Gods, after imprisoning Cthulhu, returned to their home in Glyu-Vho or Ibt al Janzah, the name Arabic astronomers of Alhazred's day used for the star we call Betelgeuse. A quote from the Necronomicon in Derleth's Lurker At the Threshold states that Glyu-Vho is the home of those who imposed the Elder Sign upon Cthulhu to imprison him beneath the sea. A clue as to the star Glyu-Vho is given: it is a winter star. (See Greek section on Sothis.) Xoth is mentioned as the ancient home of Cthulhu and his sons and is a double star. Cthulhu is clearly Nommo.

Brian Lumley's "Rising with Surtsey" mentioned Othuum, containing sounds like O Toom and Om. (See Greek section on Omphalos stones.) In Egypt, Toom was a god issued from Osiris in his character of the Great Deep Noot or Nut. He is the Protean god who generates other gods assuming the form he likes.

In Call of Cthulhu, Cthulhu's activity arouses disturbances in sensitive, artistic and insane minds. (See the Dogon "bad day.")

In Out of the Ages, Carter has a freighter Eridanus sighting a new island unmarked on any chart which found certain articles from a prehistoric tomb. (See Sumerian section on city of Eridu.) Eridu as a name for Lord of the Waves and star Eta-Argo associated with Ea or Ia of the Eridhu. Eridanus is a constellation abutting Orion.

The frequency with which Ia is mentioned as an invocation in the CM stories goes without saying. Ia is a form of Ea which is an Akkadian name for the Sumerian Enki, whose sacred city was Eridu.

In The Shadow Over Innsmouth, HPL has Zadok Allen state, referring to the heterodox church of Innsmouth, "I heard what I heard and seen what I seen, Dagon and Ashtoreth, Belial and Beelzebub, Golden Calf and the idols of Canaan and the Philistines, Babylonish abominations." (See note on Ast at end of Egyptian section.)

Note also that HPL suggests that Shub-Niggurath has two sons, Nub and Neb. Nebo.

Nephren-Ka was the avatar of Nyarlathotep that appeared in Khem. A fragment of the Necronomicon from Robert Bloch's "Fane of the Black Pharaoh" states: "...the place of the Blind Apes where Nephren-Ka bindeth up the threads of truth." The Egyptian iconography of Thoth shows him as ibis or ape-headed.

The Black Pharaoh Nephren-Ka was a corrupter of the religion of Egypt, a messenger of the Great Old Ones and heirophant of Nyarlathotep. He sought refuge underground when overthrown. He is supposed to have sacrificed his remaining attendants in a Faustian bargain with Nyarlathotep, giving him foreknowledge of coming events. The quote given above is described as a Hermetic text.

According to Dr. Robert M. Price (Ph.D. Theology)'s research, Neph as stated in the Egyptian means the creator, the spirit of god which hovered over the primeval waters. Ka means a person's soul or spirit-double which survives death. Ergo, Nephren-ka would denote either "soul of the spirit of God," or "double of the spirit of God." I.e., his visible manifestation on earth. Crypt of Cthulhu #58. That would be an avatar of Nyarlathotep (the God in this instance).

Note that Nephren-ka, this avatar of Nyarlathotep, can bind up threads, like the threads of the Fates, Clotho, Lakhesis and Atropos, who weave men's destinies of threads. This implies that Nephren-ka can consult some sort of tapestry or weave to know the truth, perhaps thereby foreseeing the future. A tapestry further figures in this story where the truths foreseen by Nephren-ka are written on underground walls covered by tapestries rolled back daily to uncover the day's events. Dr. Price states that the actual medium of the truth, the weave or tapestry, became garbled with wall covering for Nephren-ka's revelations. He also states that understanding the truth by being able to consult this tapestry was garbled or reduced to a mere forecast of future history in the myth of Nephren-ka. (See Egyptian section on the rite of the Lord in Perfect Black, the most secret and highest Egyptian rite.)

Many more stories were written (thousands of them) since this was compiled. This is old information. Don't scream at the typist.

END.

888888888888888888888888888888

REFUTATIONS OF THE DOGON INFORMATION

First, let's state this: If anyone means to say that Temple's account of the original anthropologists' work is inaccurate, they are mistaken. One of the anthropologists herself vetted the translation that appears in Temple's work (the other had died by that time). On the other hand, if they mean that the original work by the anthropologists is itself inaccurate, there are some good reasons to believe that it probably is. One might also point out that a revised edition of Temple's book appeared in 1998.

FROM

http://skepdic.com/dogon.html

The Dogon and Sirius

The Dogon are a people of about 100,000 who dwell in western Africa. According to Robert Temple (The Sirius Mystery), the Dogon had contact with some ugly, amphibious* extraterrestrials, the Nommos, some 5,000 years ago. The aliens came here for some unknown reason from a planet orbiting Sirius some 8.6 light years from earth. The alleged visitors from outer space seem to have done little else than give the earthlings some useless astronomical information.

One of Temple's main pieces of evidence is the tribe's alleged knowledge of Sirius B, a companion to the star Sirius. The Dogon are supposed to have known that Sirius B orbits Sirius and that a complete orbit takes fifty years. One of the pieces of evidence Temple cites is a sand picture made by the Dogon to explain their beliefs. The diagram that Temple presents, however, is not the complete diagram that the Dogon showed to the French anthropologists Marcel Griaule and Germaine Dieterlen, who were the original sources for Temple's story. Temple has either misinterpreted Dogon beliefs, or distorted Griaule and Dieterlen's claims, to fit his fantastic story.

Griaule and Dieterlen describe a world renovation ceremony, associated with the bright star Sirius (sigu tolo, "star of Sigui"), called sigui, held by the Dogon every sixty years. According to Griaule and Dieterlen the Dogon also name a companion star, po tolo "Digitaria star" (Sirius B) and describe its density and rotational characteristics. Griaule did not attempt to explain how the Dogon could know this about a star that cannot be seen without telescopes, and he made no claims about the antiquity of this information or of a connection with ancient Egypt.*

Temple lists a number of astronomical beliefs held by the Dogon that seem curious. They have a traditional belief in a heliocentric system and in elliptical orbits of astronomical phenomena. They seem to have knowledge of the satellites of Jupiter and rings of Saturn, among other things. Where did they get this knowledge, he asks, if not from extraterrestrial visitors? They don’t have telescopes or other scientific equipment, so how could they get this knowledge? Temple’s answer is that they got this information from amphibious aliens from outer space.

Afrocentrists, on the other hand, claimed that the Dogon could see Sirius B without the need of a telescope because of their special eyesight due to quantities of melanin (Welsing, F. C. 1987. "Lecture 1st Melanin Conference, San Francisco, September 16-17, 1987"). There is, of course, no evidence for this special eyesight, nor for other equally implausible notions such as the claim that the Dogon got their knowledge from black Egyptians who had telescopes.

A terrestrial source?

Carl Sagan agreed with Temple that the Dogon could not have acquired their knowledge without contact with an advanced technological civilization. Sagan suggests, however, that that civilization was terrestrial rather than extraterrestrial. Perhaps the source was Temple himself and his loose speculations on what he learned from Griaule, who based his account on an interview with one person, Ambara, and an interpreter.

According to Sagan, western Africa has had many visitors from technological societies located on planet earth. The Dogon have a traditional interest in the sky and astronomical phenomena. If a European had visited the Dogon in the 1920's and 1930's, conversation would likely have turned to astronomical matters, including Sirius, the brightest star in the sky and the center of Dogon mythology. Furthermore, there had been a good amount of discussion of Sirius in the scientific press in the '20s so that by the time Griaule arrived, the Dogon may have had a grounding in 20th century technological matters brought to them by visitors from other parts of earth and transmitted in conversation.

Or, Griaule's account may reflect his own interests more than that of the Dogon. He made no secret of the fact that his intention was to redeem African thought. When the Belgian Walter van Beek studied the Dogon, he found no evidence they knew Sirius was a double star or that Sirius B is extremely dense and has a fifty-year orbit.

Knowledge of the stars is not important either in daily life or in ritual [to the Dogon]. The position of the sun and the phases of the moon are more pertinent for Dogon reckoning. No Dogon outside of the circle of Griaule's informants had ever heard of sigu tolo or po tolo... Most important, no one, even within the circle of Griaule informants, had ever heard or understood that Sirius was a double star (Ortiz de Montellano).*

According to Thomas Bullard, van Beek speculates that Griaule "wished to affirm the complexity of African religions and questioned his informants in such a forceful leading manner that they created new myths by confabulation." Griaule either informed the Dogon of Sirius B or "he misinterpreted their references to other visible stars near Sirius as recognition of the invisible companion" (Bullard).

The only mystery is how anyone could take seriously either the notion of amphibious aliens or telescopic vision due to melanin.

*************************************************************

FROM:

http://dailygrail.com/misc/cop181299.html

Sirius Lie

by Filip Coppens

In 1976, two major books on extra-terrestrial visitation were published: Zecharia Sitchin's The Twelfth Planet and Robert Temple's The Sirius Mystery. Of the two, the latter became by far more famous and even attained the status of a semi-scientific work, as many were impressed with the scientific-looking train of logic of the book. Temple stated that the Dogon, a tribe in Africa, possessed extraordinary knowledge on the star system Sirius, the brightest star in the sky, the star which became the marker of an important ancient Egyptian calendar, the star which according to some is at the centre of beliefs held by the Freemasons, the star which according to some is where the forefathers of the human race might have come from. Temple claimed that the Dogon possessed knowledge on Sirius B and Sirius C, companion stars to Sirius that are, however, invisible to the naked eye. How did the Dogon know about their existence? Temple referred to legends of a mythical creature Oannes, who might have been an extraterrestrial being descending on Earth from the stars, to bring wisdom to our forefathers. In 1998, Temple republished the book with the subtitle "new scientific evidence of alien contact 5,000 years ago".

Though Temple's work is now therefore definitely challenged, the core of the mystery remained intact. At the centre of this enigma is the work of Marcel Griaule and Germaine Dieterlen, two French anthropologists, who wrote down the secret knowledge on "Sirius B" and "Sirius C" in their book The Pale Fox. But now, in another recent publication, Ancient Mysteries, by Peter James and Nick Thorpe, this "mystery" is also uncloaked, as a hoax or a lie, perpetrated by Griaule. To recapitulate, Griaule was initiated in the secret mysteries of the male Dogon, who allegedly told him the secrets of Sirius' invisible companions. Sirius (sigu tolo in their language) had two star companions. This was revealed in an article that was published by Griaule and Dieterlen in the French language in 1950. In the 1930s, when their research occurred, Sirius B was known to have existed, even though it was only photographed in 1970. There was little if no possibility that the Dogon had learned this knowledge from Westerners that had visited them prior to Griaule and Dieterlen.

Griaule and Dieterlen published their findings on the Sirius companions without any reference or comment on how extra-ordinary the Dogon knowledge was. It would be others, particularly Temple in the sixties and seventies, who would zoom in on that aspect. To quote Ancient Mysteries: "While Temple, following Griaule, assumes that to polo is the invisible star Sirius B, the Dogon themselves, as reported by Griaule, say something quite different." To quote the Dogon: "When Digitaria (to polo) is close to Sirius, the latter becomes brighter; when it is at its most distant from Sirius, Digitaria gives off a twinkling effect, suggesting several stars to the observer." James and Thorpe wonder - as anyone reading this should do - whether to polo is therefore an ordinary star near Sirius, not an invisible companion, as Griaule and Temple suggest. The biggest challenge to Griaule, however, came from anthropologist Walter Van Beek. He points out that Griaule and Dieterlen stand alone in the world in their claims on the secrets of the Dogon. No other anthropologist supports their opinion - or claims. In 1991, Van Beek led a team of anthropologists who declared that they could find absolutely no trace of the detailed Sirius lore reported by the French anthropologists. James and Thorpe understate the problem when they say that "this is very worrying". Griaule had stated that about fifteen percent of the Dogon tribe knew about this secret knowledge, but Van Beek could, in a decade of research with the Dogon, find not a single trace of this knowledge. Van Beek was initially keen to find evidence for Griaule's claims, but had to admit that there may have been a major problem with Griaule's claims. Even more worrying is Griaule's background. Though an anthropologist, Griaule was interested in astronomy, which he had studied in Paris. As James and Thorpe point out, he took star maps along with him on his field trips as a way of prompting his informants to divulge their knowledge of the stars. Griaule himself was aware of the discovery of Sirius B and it is quite likely that he overinterpreted the Dogon responses to his questions. In the 1920s, before Griaule went to the Dogon, there were also unconfirmed sightings of Sirius C. Was Griaule told by his informants what he wanted to believe? It seems, alas, that the truth is even worse, at least for Griaule's reputation.

Van Beek actually spoke to the original informants of Griaule, who stated: "though they do speak about sigu tolo [interpreted by Griaule as their name for Sirius], they disagree completely with each other as to which star is meant; for some, it is an invisible star that should rise to announce the sigu [festival], for another it is Venus that through a different position appears as sigu tolo. All agree, however, that they learned about the star from Griaule." So whatever knowledge they possessed, it was knowledge coming from Griaule, not knowledge native to the Dogon tribe. Van Beek also discovered that the Dogon are of course aware of the brightest star in the sky, which they do not, however, call sigu tolo, as Griaule claimed, but dana tolo. To quote James and Thorpe: "As for Sirius B, only Griaule's informants had ever heard of it."

With this, the Dogon mystery comes to a crashing halt. The Sirius Mystery influenced more than twenty years of thinking about our possible ancestry from "forefathers" who have come from the stars. In 1996, Temple was quick to point out the new speculation in scientific circles on the possible existence of Sirius C, which made the claims by Griaule even more spectacular and accurate. But Temple was apparently not aware of Van Beek's recent research. With this new research of both Van Beek and the authors of Ancient Mysteries, we uncover how Griaule himself was responsible for the creation of a modern myth, which, in retrospect, has created such an industry and almost religious belief that the scope and intensity can hardly be fathomed. Nigel Appleby, in his withdrawn publication Hall of the Gods, which was, according to Appleby himself, tremendously influenced by Temple's book, Appleby spoke about how Temple believed that present-day authorities were apparently unwilling to set aside the blinkers of orthodoxy or were unable to admit the validity of anything that lies outside their field or offers a challenge to its status quo. He further wondered whether there was also a modern arrogance that could not countenance the possible scientific superiority of earlier civilisations. It seems, alas, that Griaule, a scientist, wanted to give earlier civilisations more knowledge than they actually possessed. And various popular authors and readers have since been led into a modern mythology, the "Age of the Dark Sirius Companion".

Filip Coppens

*************************************************************

FROM:

http://www.csicop.org/si/7809/sirius.html

Investigating the Sirius "Mystery"

Ian Ridpath

Did amphibious beings from the star Sirius visit the earth 5,000 or more years ago and leave advanced astronomical knowledge that is still possessed by a remote African tribe called the Dogon? This astonishing claim was put forward in 1976 by Robert Temple in his "ancient astronaut" book, The Sirius Mystery. An astronomer, familiar with the Sirius system, would say no, because astronomical theory virtually precludes the possibility that Sirius is a suitable parent star for life or that it could have habitable planets. But most of Robert Temple's readers would not know enough astronomy to judge the matter for themselves. Neither would they find the relevant astronomical information in Temple's book, most of which consists of brain-numbing excursions into Egyptology. (Isaac Asimov has been quoted by Temple as having said that he found no mistakes in the book; but Temple did not know that the reason for this, according to Asimov, was that he had found the book too impenetrable to read!*) Even the BBC-TV Horizon investigation on ancient astronauts (broadcast as part of the PBS "Nova" series in the United States), which did an otherwise excellent demolition job on the more extreme fantasies of Erich von Däniken, left the Sirius problem unanswered because of its extreme complexity. Yet an answer is needed, because the Dogon legends about a companion to Sirius are claimed to originate before any terrestrial astronomer could have known of the existence of Sirius B, let alone its 50-year orbit or its nature as a tiny, condensed white dwarf star, all of which the Dogon allegedly knew. So what is the truth about the Dogon and Sirius? Does astronomical and anthropological information omitted by Temple help us to resolve this most baffling of all ancient astronaut cases?

First, let's recap Temple's story. At the center of the mystery are the Dogon people living near Bandiagara, about 300 kilometers south of Timbuktu, Mali, in western Africa. Knowledge of their customs and beliefs comes from the French anthropologists Marcel Griaule and Germaine Dieterlen, who worked among the Dogon from 1931 to 1952. Between 1946 and 1950 the Dogon head tribesmen unfolded to Griaule and Dieterlen the innermost secrets of their knowledge of astronomy. Much of this secret lore is complex and obscure, as befits ancient legends, but certain specific facts stand out, particularly those concerning the star Sirius, with which their religion and culture is deeply concerned. In the information imparted to the French anthropologists, the Dogon referred to a small and super-dense companion of Sirius, made of matter heavier than anything on Earth, and moving in a 50-year elliptical orbit around its parent star. The white dwarf companion of Sirius which answers to this description was not seen until 1862, when the American optician Alvan Graham Clark spotted it while testing a new telescope; the superdense nature of white dwarfs was not realized until the 1920s. But the Dogon Sirius traditions are at least centuries old. How can we account for the remarkable accord between ancient Dogon legends and modern astronomical fact?

Temple's answer, since espoused by Erich von Däniken (of course!), was that the Dogon were told by extraterrestrial visitors. A Dogon legend, similar to many other tales by primitive people of visits from the sky, speaks of an "ark" descending to the ground amid a great wind. Robert Temple interprets this as the landing of a rocket-powered spacecraft bringing beings from the star Sirius. According to Dogon legend, the descent of the ark brought to Earth an amphibious being, or group of beings, known as the Nommo. "Nommo is the collective name for the great culture-hero and founder of civilization who came from the Sirius system to set up society on the Earth," Temple explains in his book. The Nommo were amphibious, he presumes, because water would keep them cool and absorb short-wavelength radiation from the hot star Sirius.

Much of Temple's book is devoted to establishing that the Dogon share common roots with Mediterranean peoples. This explains the central place occupied by Sirius in Dogon beliefs, because the ancient Egyptians, in particular, were also preoccupied with Sirius, basing their calendar on its yearly motion. But is there any explanation of the apparent Dogon belief in life in the Sirius system?

First, let's look at what astronomers know about Sirius to see if it is at least theoretically plausible that advanced life might have arisen in its vicinity. Sirius A, the brightest star in the night sky as seen from Earth, has a mass 2.35 times that of the sun. Its white dwarf companion, Sirius B, has a mass of 0.99 suns. Stellar evolutionary theory tells us that the most massive stars burn out the quickest, so that originally Sirius B must have been the more massive of the two, before burning out to become a white dwarf. Probably Sirius B spilled over some of its gas onto Sirius A during its aging process, so that the original masses of the two stars were approximately the reverse of what we see today.

A star with twice the sun's mass, as Sirius B probably had, can live for no more than about 1,000 million years before swelling up into a red giant; this does not seem long enough for advanced life to develop. But had life evolved, it would have disappeared during the red giant stage of Sirius B, when any nearby planet would have been roasted by the star's increased energy output, followed by a stellar gale for at least 100,000 years as hot gas streamed from Sirius B to Sirius A. During this mass transfer the two stars would have moved apart, thereby destabilizing the orbits of any planets in the system. According to observations of Sirius B as analyzed by H. L. Shipman of the University of Delaware, Sirius B has been a cooling-down white dwarf for at least 30 million years. Sirius B is now emitting soft x-rays, so that life in the region of Sirius would not be very pleasant today. But in any case, Robert S. Harrington of the U.S. Naval Observatory has recently shown that planetary orbits in the "habitable" zone around Sirius, defined as the region in which water would be liquid, are unstable. So there are unlikely to be any amphibious beings living on planets in the Sirius system today, if indeed any such beings ever lived there.

Temple offers one prediction which allows a test of his theory. In his book he says: "What if this is proven by our detecting on our radio telescopes actual traces of local radio communications?" To help in my investigation of the Sirius mystery, I asked radio astronomers Paul Feldman at the Algonquin radio observatory, Canada, and Robert S. Dixon at the Ohio State University radio observatory, both of whom are carrying out searches for extraterrestrial signals, to listen to Sirius. They would normally have paid the star no attention, because of the extreme unlikelihood of its supporting life. In April 1977 both radio astronomers listened to Sirius on different wavelengths, without detecting any artificial signals.

With this information in mind, let's look more skeptically at the Dogon legend. Immediately, we encounter a surprise: the Dogon maintain that Sirius has two companions, not one. These companions have male and female attributes, respectively. It seems that they are not to be interpreted literally as stars, but as fertility symbols. Nowhere is this better shown than in a Dogon sand diagram of the complete Sirius system, shown in the illustration redrawn here from a paper by Griaule and Dieterlen. Its description, given in the caption from information by Griaule and Dieterlen, is clearly symbolic; Temple chooses to interpret it literally. On pages 23 and 25 of his book he gives his own modified version of this diagram, retaining the symbol for Sirius, one of the positions of Sirius B, and the surrounding oval; all else is omitted. He then interprets the surrounding oval meant to represent "the egg of the world," as the elliptical orbit of Sirius B around Sirius A, even though the symbol equated with Sirius B is drawn as lying within the oval, not on it. This is Temple's basis for saying that the Dogon "know" Sirius B orbits Sirius A in an ellipse.

The Dogon are also supposed to know that Sirius B orbits every 50 years. But what do they actually say? Griaule and Dieterlen put it as follows: "The period of the orbit is counted double, that is, one hundred years, because the Siguis are convened in pairs of 'twins,' so as to insist on the basic principle of twinness." The Sigui ceremony referred to is a ceremony of the renovation of the world that is celebrated every 60 years (not 50). And the "twinness" referred to here is an important Dogon concept which explains why they believe Sirius must have two companions.

Is there any astronomical evidence that Sirius has more than one companion star? Some astronomers in the 1920s and 1930s thought they had glimpsed a third member of the Sirius system, but new and more accurate observations reported in 1973 by Irving W. Lindenblad of the U.S. Naval Observatory, Washington, D.C., showed no evidence of a close companion to either Sirius A or Sirius B.

The whole Dogon legend of Sirius and its companions is riddled with ambiguities, contradictions, and downright errors, at least if we try to interpret it literally. But what can we make of the Dogon statement that Sirius B is the smallest and heaviest star, consisting of a heavy metal known as sagala? Sirius B was certainly the smallest and heaviest star known in the 1920s, when the super-dense nature of white dwarfs was becoming understood; the material of which white dwarfs are made is indeed compressed more densely than metal. Now, though, hundreds of white dwarfs are known, not to mention neutron stars, which are far smaller and denser. Any visiting spaceman would certainly have known about these, as well as black holes.

Perhaps one would forgive Robert Temple for believing that the Dogon had been visited by men from Sirius if their legend specifically stated so. But it does not! Nowhere in his 290-page book does Temple offer one specific statement from the Dogon to substantiate his ancient astronauts claim. The best he does is on page 217, where he reports that the Dogon say: "Po tolo [Sirius B] and Sirius were once where the Sun now is." Of this ambiguous statement, Temple comments: "That seems as good a way as any to describe coming to our solar system from the Sirius system, and leaving those stars for our star, the Sun." But this cannot conceal the fact that the whole Sirius "mystery" is based on Temple's own unwarranted assumption.

The parts of Dogon knowledge that are admittedly both ancient and profound, particularly the story of Nommo and the concept of twinning, are the parts that bear least relation to the true facts about Sirius. The parts that bear at least superficial resemblance to astronomical fact are most likely trimmings added in this century. Indeed, in view of the Dogon fixation with Sirius it would surely be more surprising if they had not grafted on to their existing legend some new astronomical information gained from Europeans, picking what fitted their purpose and ignoring the rest.

Carl Sagan has underlined how easily information gained from Westerners can be absorbed into native culture. He recounts the true case of the physician Carleton Gajdusek in New Guinea, who was approached by a scientific colleague who had found that some local natives believed that a certain disease was transmitted in the form of an invisible spirit that entered the skin of a patient. The native informant had sketched with a stick in the sand a circle outside which, he explained, was black, and inside which was light. Within the circle the informant drew a squiggly line to represent the appearance of these invisible malevolent spirits. How did the natives get such an astounding insight into the transmission of disease by microbes? Years earlier, Gajdusek himself had shown the natives the appearance of a disease-causing germ through his microscope, and the sand drawing was simply the natives' recollection of this deeply impressive sight.

It is all too easy for Westerners to think of African tribes as isolated, uneducated, and ignorant. But the Dogon are not isolated. They live near an overland trade route, as well as close to the banks of the Niger River, an important channel of trade. Any number of travelers could have come into their midst, or Dogon tribesmen could have journeyed to the coast, where they might have met astronomically informed seamen. The Dogon have been in contact with Europeans since at least the late nineteenth century.

Nor are they uneducated and ignorant. Peter and Roland Pesch of the Warner and Swasey Observatory in Ohio have pointed out that French schools have existed in the Dogon area since 1907. Dogon tribesmen wishing to pursue their education have been able to do so in nearby towns. Then there are missionaries, who would naturally be interested in the legends of the natives. Missionaries from the White Fathers made contact with the Dogon in the 1920s. It is tempting to speculate that certain of the more specific details about Sirius B were grafted onto the existing Sirius legend at that time, because it was in the 1920s that astronomers were discovering the true nature of Sirius B as a tiny, super-dense star, and white dwarfs were being accorded the same kind of publicity as attends black holes today. Alas, there is no mention in the missionaries' summary reports of their activities that they discussed Sirius with the Dogon; if more detailed notes were published, these might throw more light on the origin and antiquity of Dogon myths.

The point is that there are any number of channels by which the Dogon could have received Western knowledge long before they were visited by Griaule and Dieterlen. We may never be able to reconstruct the exact route by which the Dogon received their current knowledge, but out of the confusion at least one thing is clear: they were not told by beings from the star Sirius.

References

Harrington, R. S. 1977. Astronomical Journal, 82: 753.

Lindenblad, I. W. 1973. Astronomical Journal, 78: 205.

Pesch, P. and R. Pesch 1977. The Observatory, 97: 26.

Ridpath, Ian 1978. Messages from the Stars. New York: Harper & Row.

Shipman, H. L. 1976. Astrophysical Journal, 206: L67.

*************************************************************

FROM

http://www.ramtops.demon.co.uk/dogon.html

The Dogon Revisited

Bernard R. Ortiz de Montellano

In 1976 Robert Temple published the Sirius Mystery claiming that the extraordinary astronomical knowledge of the Egyptians and the Dogon of Mali(1) was due to visitations from inhabitants of the Sirius system. These claims were dealt with in a article in The Skeptical Inquirer (Ridpath 1978). Since that time, however, the Afrocentrist movement has revived and expanded these claims (Adams 1983a; 1983b; 1990; Van Sertima 1983; Ortiz de Montellano 1991), and they have been naively parroted in more mainline publications (Gebre-Egziabher 1993/1994; Harding 1991). Adams (1990: 60) briefly presents the current claims:

They knew of the rings of Saturn, and the moons of Jupiter, the spiral structure of the Milky Way, where our star system lies. They claimed that billions of stars spiral in space like the circulation of blood in the human body... Perhaps the most remarkable facet of their knowledge is their knowing intricate details of the Sirius star system, which presently can only be detected with powerful telescopes. The Dogon knew of the white dwarf companion star of Sirius, the brightest star in the sky. They knew its approximate mass ("it is composed of 'sagala,' an extremely heavy, dense metal such that all the earthly beings combined cannot lift it') its orbital period (50 years) and its axial rotation period (one year). Furthermore, they knew of a third star that orbits Sirius and its planet [sic]. The X-ray telescope aboard the Einstein Orbiting Observatory recently confirmed the existence of the third star. (2) The Dogon with no apparent instrument at their disposal, appear to have known these facts for at least 500 years.

Claims that the Dogon knew these things for at least 700 years (not 500) and that the ancient Egyptians also possessed this knowledge were first made in Adams (1983a) and endorsed by Van Sertima (1983). The sole source this information about Dogon astronomical knowledge is the research of two French anthropologists, Marcel Griaule and Germaine Dieterlen (1950; 1965), and more directly the book by Temple (1976).

Griaule and Dieterlen describe a world renovation ceremony, associated with the bright star Sirius (sigu tolo, "star of Sigui"),(3) called sigui, held by the Dogon every sixty years. According to Griaule and Dieterlen the Dogon also name a companion star, po tolo "Digitaria star" (Sirius B) and describe its density and rotational characteristics. Griaule did not attempt to explain how the Dogon could know this about a star that cannot be seen without telescopes, and he made no claims about the antiquity of this information or of a connection with ancient Egypt. Temple (1976: 203-227) argues that the Dogon learned all this from amphibious beings from a superior civilization in the Sirius system.(4) Stars are rated on a visibility scale which differs by a factor of 2.5 brightness per unit; the higher the number on the scale, the dimmer the star. Adams (1983b) claims, without any reference, that under optimum conditions people with blue/green eyes can see stars of 6.5 magnitude, but that dark-eyed, dark-skinned people can see up to 8.1. The very bright, Sirius A has a magnitude of -1.47 while Sirius B is 8.7 (Allen 1973: 235). The canonical limit of visibility is 6, although a few exceptional people, with lifelong training, on high mountains and hyperventilating can achieve 7.8 (Schaefer 1995). This maximum human performance is still 2.26 times less than would be needed for naked eye observation of Sirius B. Even if Sirius B were bright enough to be seen, it could not be distinguished by a naked eye because it is too close to Sirius A. The average separation between Sirius A and B is 9.5 seconds of arc (Allen 1973: 240) with a maximum separation of 11 seconds. However, a person with 20/20 vision can only distinguish two points of light that are at least 42 seconds apart, i.e. four times the separation of Sirius A and B (Schaefer 1995).

Adams (1983), based on Temple, argues that the ancient Egyptians had telescopes which enabled them to see Sirius B, "The Russians have recently discovered a crystal lens, perfectly spherical and of great precision, used in ancient Egypt.(5) It is a short and simple step to place one lens in front of another to make a basic telescope, and chances are that it could have happened and many times." This is an example of a type of reasoning described by Mary Lefkowitz (1993), referring to Martin Bernal's claims of massive Egyptian influence on Greece in Black Athena, "because something is possible, it can be considered probable, or even actual si potest esse, est." Adams and Van Sertima are even less cautious and use the following chain of reasoning: if it is conceivable, it is possible, it is probable-- it is true. In fact, it is impossible. Even if the evanescent Egyptian telescope existed, it would not suffice. The glare due to Sirius A requires the use of at least a 5-inch telescope to see Sirius B at its maximum separation; at its closest approach, about half the time, a minimum of a 100-inch telescope is needed (Schaefer 1991, 1995). The first sighting of Sirius B in 1844 required an 18_-inch refractor telescope, the largest in the world at the time (Krupp 1991: 223).

Adams' repeated claims that the Dogon have known about Sirius B for 700 years are equally devoid of evidence. Adams' (1983: 38) sole proof is the following statement given without attribution or citation, "A wooden mask called the kanaga, used by the Dogon to celebrate the Sirius-related Sigui ceremony, is among the archaeological finds that indicate their preoccupation with this star for at least 700 years." Adams' source is actually Griaule and Dieterlen (1950; Temple 1976: 37-38). The kanaga mask represents a crane-like bird, the bustard, and is connected to the Dogon creator god Amma (Griaule 1938: 470). The dating of the sigui ceremony involves a different set of enormous wooden masks that are not worn but kept in protected shelters. These masks were not dated with C14, and their true age is not known. Griaule extrapolated the age of the masks by counting the number of masks in shelters and multiplying by 60 years per mask because a new mask was made for each 60-year sigui ceremony.(4) Most shelters had 3 or 4 masks taking the ceremony back to AD 1720-1760 (Griaule 1938: 242-244; Temple 1976: 38). A single location had 8 masks, the remains of another and 3 piles of dust, which Griaule (1938: 245) interpreted as possibly three further masks. This very shaky hypothetical extrapolation is the sole evidence dating the sigui ceremony to AD 1300, and tells us nothing concerning knowledge of Sirius B, the invisible dwarf star.

In fact, the entire Dogon question may be futile theorizing, because Griaule's original data, on which this whole edifice is built, is very questionable. His methodology with its declared intent to redeem African thought, its formal interviews with a single informant through an interpreter, and the absence of texts in the Dogon language have been criticized for years (Goody: 1967; Douglas 1968; Lettens 1971; Clifford 1983). Even a sympathetic reviewer (Roberts 1987\1988), who believes that Sirius and its two companions are important components of Dogon thought, feels that the actual existence of Sirius B is purely coincidental, "... it is equally clear that the first companion of Sirius (Po Tolo) as recognized by the Dogon is not [sic] the companion (Sirius B) recognized by Western astronomers... The two companion stars that the Dogon recognize are elements of a particular cosmology that would exist even if Sirius B did not. That Sirius has a second companion for Dogon, which has never been discovered or presumed to exist by Western astronomers, should make this point obvious."

Recently, a Belgian anthropologist, Walter van Beek, who has spent 11 years among the Dogon, pointed out that Griaule's data is unique: "Is Sirius a double star? The ethnographic facts are quite straightforward. The Dogon of course, know Sirius as a star [it is after all the brightest star in the sky]... Knowledge of the stars is not important either in daily life or in ritual. The position of the sun and the phases of the moon are more pertinent for Dogon reckoning. No Dogon outside of the circle of Griaule's informants had ever heard of sigu tolo or po tolo... Most important, no one, even within the circle of Griaule informants, had ever heard or understood that Sirius was a double star [or according to Renard Pále,(6) even a triple one, with B and C orbiting A]. Consequently, the purported knowledge of the mass of Sirius B or the orbiting time was absent (van Beek 1991).

Van Beek points out that Griaule's data was developed in long intense sessions with one primary informant, Ambara. In this process, Griaule probably reinterpreted statements from his informant in the light of his own knowledge about Sirius and its heavy companion, which had been much in the news at the time he began his field work. In turn, the Dogon, because Griaule was extremely respected and liked and because the Dogon culture places enormous importance on consensus and in avoiding contradictions, would have accepted his analysis as if it were theirs (van Beek 1991: 152-155). As an example of the process, van Beek points out a Dogon tale which explains the differences between white people and the Dogon, but which, in fact, is taken from the Bible. "Thus the story of the drunken Noah [Genesis 9: 21-27] has found its way into the stories of the se Dogon, who emphatically denied that this was a 'white' story." Traditionalists and Christians unanimously declared it to be Dogon: it belonged to the tem. In many other instances the process was discernible: foreign elements were adopted and in a single generation became "traditional."

It might be argued that the knowledge given to Griaule was very secret and known only to a few, including Ambara. Van Beek points out that "neither the myths nor the song texts--though they are sacred-- are secret. In fact, the tem [collective knowledge] is public knowledge." Van Beek argues, given the fact that he cannot find traces of these data, that "The question is then, how secret secrets can be and yet be part and parcel of a culture. As shared meaning is a crucial aspect of any definition of culture, a secret not shared is not cultural, while one shared by very few is by definition marginal... Thus, if the secrets revealed to Griaule are part of Dogon culture, one should be able to retrace them to some extent." Jacky Boujou, an anthropologist with 10 years experience with the Dogon, is in complete agreement with van Beek, "I am struck by the degree to which van Beek's analyses coincide with those I have gradually arrived at... The third period is represented by the Renard Pále,(7) which remains altogether strange and entirely unverifiable in the field, whatever Dogon region investigated." And also, "I would underline the obvious desire of the Dogon for collective harmony and consensus that is striking to the participant observer (Boujou 1991)." Another anthropologist with fieldwork among the Dogon, Paul Lane, agrees, "Many of van Beek's substantive claims come to me as no surprise. Thus, for instance, although the objectives of my research in the Sanga region in the early 1980s were quite different, along with van Beek I found little evidence for the complex but nonetheless allegedly unified symbolic ordering of daily life described by Griaule (Lane 1991)."

Sagan (1980: 81-87) and Brecher (1979: 110) have proposed that the information about the discovery of Sirius B and its characteristics were told to the Dogon by another European prior to Griaule's fieldwork. Although derided by Van Sertima (1983: 13) and Adams (1983: 37) this explanation, or the one given by van Beek, are plausible and do not require extraterrestrials or mythical telescopes.

Adams does not provide any explanation for Dogon knowledge although one is current among the Afrocentric circles in which he runs.(8) Frances Welsing (1987, 1991), as well as Adams (1987, 1988), argue that melanin has the ability to pick up all kinds of energy frequencies. Welsing (1987) further claims that the Dogon by virtue of their melanin are able to pick up vibrations from Sirius B just as if they possessed infra-red telescopes.(9) Welsing also claims that melanin gives ancient Egyptians and other Blacks extra-sensory perception, psi and the ability to foretell the future. This explanation of an extraordinary claim is also not supported by any evidence (Ortiz de Montellano 1993).

NOTES

The Dogon live in near Bandiagara, about 300 kilometers south of Timbuktu, Mali in West Africa (Ridpath 1978).

The paper cited as evidence for this (Chlebowski, Halpern, and Steiner 1981) does not claim that the X-ray emitting dwarf 9' south of sirius is a third companion. This star is, actually 37 times farther from the Earth (325 light years) than is Sirius (8.7 light years). Linden blad (1973) deliberately searched for a third component in the Sirius system and found none.

The bright star sirius is also referred to as "Sirius A", with its dense companion being "Sirius B." The sigui ceremony deals with Sirius A, which everyone agrees is known to the dogon. It is, after all, the brightest star in the sky. It is also known as the "Dog Star."

These space travelers were very ill-informed; Jupiter has sixteen moons, not four, as they supposedly told the Dogon (Brecher 1979).

A sphere would be useless as a lens because the focal length would be extremely short, and because the image produced would be greatly distorted by spherical and chromatic aberration (Muirden 1969: 6-7). In order to focus light adequately the lens should be either concave or convex. The sole evidence for this Russian (why always the Russians?) discovery is a citation to a journalist Peter Tompkins (1978: 219). The academic credibility and accuracy of Tompkins can be judged by his co-authorship with Christopher Bird (1973) of a book which claims that plants can speak to people. In turn, Tompkins' sole evidence for the Russian discovery is a reference with no page number to an Italian publication ("Peter Kolosimo in Terra Senza Tempo ) published in Milan in 1969") that is not listed in the bibliography to Tompkins book. The claim can be found in the translated version (Kolosimo 1973: 3). In the book Kolosimo, who is even less critical than Von Dänniken, claims that both Atlantis and Lemuria existed and were the possible sources for this advanced technology. He also postulates that visitors from outer space have visited earth. The Egyptian telescopes, accepted so easily by Van Sertima and Harding, turn out to be quite evanescent.

See Griaule and Dieterlen 1965.

This book (Griaule and Dieterlen 1965) represents the third and final period of Griaule and Dieterlen's writing on the Sirius myth among the Dogon.

A number of Afrocentrists, whom I have labeled as melanists, propose that melanin has extraordinary properties, which, in turn, make black people biologically superior in intellect, morals, and spirituality to white people (Ortiz de Montellano 1993). Hunter Adams is a melanist, and may well believe that melanin is the source of Dogon knowledge since even his exaggerated claims of visual acuity for "dark-eyed" people are not enough to see Sirius B.

Even this far-fetched claim is not applicable to Sirius B. sirius B is too hot (22,000 degrees Kelvin). Most of its radiation is emitted in the far ultraviolet, and little is emitted in the infrared (Seeds 1988, 137, 195).

References:

Adams, H. H. 1983a. "African Observers of the Universe: The Sirius Question." In I. Van Sertima, ed. Blacks in Science. Ancient and Modern. 27-46. New Brunswick: Transaction Books.

-----1983b. "New Light on the Dogon and Sirius." In I. Van Sertima,ed. Blacks in Science. Ancient and Modern. 47-49. New Brunswick: Transaction Books.

-----1987. "Lecture 1st Melanin Conference. San Francisco, Sept. 16-18, 1987. Broadcast "African-American World View" WDTR 90.9 FM Detroit Public School's Radio, September 25, 1990.

-----1988. "Lecture 2nd melanin conference New York, 1988. Broadcast on "African American World View," WDTR 90.9 FM Detroit Public School's Radio, October 2.

-----1990 [1987]. "African and African-American contributions to Science and Technology." In African-American Baseline Essays. Portland, OR: Multnomah School District.

Allen, C. W. 1973. Astrophysical Quantities. 3rd. ed. London: Athlone Press.

Boujou, J. 1991. "Comment," Current Anthropology 12: 159.

Brecher, K. 1979. "Sirius Enigmas," In K. Brecher and M. Feirtag, eds., Astronomy of the Ancients. 91-115. Cambridge: MIT Press.

Chlebowski, T., J. P. Halpern, and J. E. Steiner. 1981. "Discovery of a New X-ray Emitting Dwarf Nova 1e 0643.0-1648." The Astrophysical Journal 247: L35-L38.

Clifford, J. 1983. "Power and Dialogue in Ethnography; Marcel Griaule's Initiation," In G. Stocking, ed. Observers Observed. 121-156. Madison: Univ. Wisconsin Press.

Douglas, M. 1968. "Dogon Culture: Profane and Arcane." Africa 38: 16-24. Gebre-Egziabher, S. 1993/1994. "Africans' Contributions to Science: A Culture of Excellence." Equity Coalition (University of Michigan School of Education) 3 (#2): 30-31.

Goody, J. 1967. "Review of M. Griaule, Conversations with Ogotemmeli: an Introduction to Dogon Religious Ideas" American Anthropologist 69: 239-241.

Griaule, M. 1938. Masques Dogon. Paris: Institut d'Ethnologie.

Griaule, M. and G. Dieterlen. 1950. "Un systeme soudanais de Sirius," Journal de la Societe des Africanistes 20: 273-294

-----1965. Le renard pále. vol.1, fasc.1, Le mythe cosmogonique: La creation du monde. Paris: Musée de l'Homme (Travaux et Memoires de l'Institut d'Ethnologie).

Harding, S. 1991. Whose Science? Whose Knowledge? 223-224. Ithaca: Cornell Univ. Press.

Kolosimo, P. 1973. Timeless Earth. P. Stevenson, trans. New Hyde Park, NY: University Books Inc.

Krupp, E. C. 1991. Beyond the Blue Horizon. Myths and Legends of the Sun, Moon, Stars, and Planets. New York: Harper Collins Publishers.

Lane, P. 1991. "Comment," Current Anthropology 12: 162.

Lefkowitz, M. R. 1993. "Ethnocentric History from Aristobulus to Bernal." Academic Questions. 6(2): 12-20.

Lettens, D. 1971. Mystagogie et mystification: Evaluation de l'oeuvre de Marcel Griaule. Bujumbara: Presses Lavigerie.

Muirden, J. 1969. Astronomy for Amateurs. London: Cassell.

Ortiz de Montellano, B. R. 1991. "Multicultural Pseudoscience: Spreading Scientific Illiteracy Among Minorities. I." Skeptical Inquirer 16(1): 46-50.

-----1993. "Afrocentricity, Melanin and Pseudoscience." Yearbook of Physical Anthropology 36: 33-58.

Ridpath, I. 1978. "Investigating the Sirius Mystery," The Skeptical Inquirer Fall: 56-62.

Roberts, A. E. 1987/1988."The Serious Business of Dogon Cosmology," Archaeoastronomy 10: 148-153.

Sagan, C. 1980. Broca's Brain. New York: Ballantine Books.

Schaefer, B. E. 1991. "Glare and Celestial Visibility." Publication of the Astronomical Society of the Pacific. 103: 645-660.

Schaefer, B. E. (Physics Department, Yale University). 1995. Personal Communication, 5/18.

Seeds. M. E. 1988. Foundations of Astronomy. 2nd ed. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.

Temple, R. G. 1976. The Sirius Mystery. London: Sidwick and Jackson.

Tompkins, P. 1978. Secrets of the Pyramids. New York: Harper.

Tompkins, P. and C. Bird. 1973. The Secret Life of Plants. New York: Harper.

van Beek, W. E. A. 1991. "Dogon Restudies. A Field Evaluation of the Work of Marcel Griaule," Current Anthropology 12: 139-167.

Van Sertima, I. 1983. "The Lost Sciences of Africa: An Overview." In I. Van Sertima, ed. Blacks in Science. Ancient and Modern. 7-26. New Brunswick: Transaction Books.

Welsing, F. C. 1987. "Lecture 1st Melanin Conference, San Francisco, September 16-17, 1987." Broadcast "African-American World View" WDTR 90.9 Detroit Public School's Radio, September 5 and 12, 1989.

-----1991. The Isis Papers. Chicago: Third World Press.

*************************************************************

Robert Temple replies to his critics:

FROM

http://www.lunaranomalies.com/temple.htm

The Sirius Mystery Second Edition Chapter I: The Sirius Mystery Today

By Robert Temple (C) 1997

How could the ancient and secret traditions of an African tribe contain highly precise astrophysical information about invisible stars in the Sirius star system? Some of it has only been discovered very recently by modern scientists, half a century after it was recorded by anthropologists studying the tribe.

The situation regarding The Sirius Mystery has changed completely since the initial edition of the book was published in 1976.1 At that time the Dogon tribal tradition insisted upon the existence of a third star in the system of Sirius which modern astronomers could not confirm. Some critics said this proved the hypothesis of the book to be false. If the Earth had been visited by intelligent beings from the system of the star Sirius in the distant past, and they had left behind all this precise information about their star system, the fact that they described the existence of a third star, a Sirius C, whose existence could not be confirmed by modern astronomy rendered the whole account untrustworthy. However, the existence of Sirius C has now been confirmed after all.

The basis of science is that you put forward a hypothesis containing a prediction, and you them seek to verify or refute that prediction. If the prediction is confirmed, the hypothesis is considered to be verified. The hypothesis of The Sirius Mystery has now been verified in a dramatic fashion. In1976 and in the years immediately following I predicted on numerous occasions that the existence of a small red dwarf star would be verified in the Sirius system, to be called Sirius C according to the standard naming schemes of astronomy (there already being an A and a B). This has now happened. In 1995 the French astronomers Daniel Benest and J. L. Duvent published the results of years of study in the journal Astronomy and Astrophysics stating that a small red dwarf star, Sirius C, seems to exist in the system of the star Sirius.2 They have detected a perturbation which cannot be explained by any other means.

This Verification is a highly specific astrophysical prediction which has now been confirmed. It is not as if I had predicted that, say, a comet would approach Earth in 1997. There are many comets, and one might approach Earth at any time. But when one predicts that a star will be discovered in a specific star system and that it will be a specific type of star, and when this indeed happens twenty years later, that is rewarding. What is the hypothesis, then, which has been so startlingly confirmed in the best traditions of science?

It is that our planet has at some time in the past been visited by intelligent beings from the system of the star Sirius. This suggestion is no longer considered as astounding as it was in 1976. After all, The Sirius Mystery generated enormous discussion around the world, and has done so continuously since its appearance. Many years have passed and public opinion has undergone a sea change. This book seems to have founded a genre of books, and there are several bearing the names of Sirius or Orion in their titles. In the 1970s it was the 'New Agers' who were the first to adopt the sentiments of The Sirius Mystery, and my phrase 'cosmic trigger' even became the title of one of several books discussing such issues at great length. (See Bibliography for Robert Anton Wilson.) I was recently surprised to learn that the Internet has many web sites discussing The Sirius Mystery, and there seems to be a whole Sirius Industry out there in cyberspace somewhere. A fiend recently asked me: 'Don't you ever use a search engine to look up "Sirius", "Dogon", etc.?' I have to admit I don't. Although I do use the Internet, I don't have time to consult websites discussing my own work -- I leave that to others -- but I am glad to learn that the interest is so large, and I just hope that they've got all the information correct.

Many of my pleas in 1976 have been answered: for instance, a young man read the appendix about Proclus and decided to do his Ph.D. about him, and has now published a very extensive book on the subject of Proclus (see Postscript to my Appendix II). Another man read my book in 1977 while traveling in Egypt and decided to undertake his own researches relating to the subject: his name is Robert Bauval, and his articles and his book The Orion Mystery have explored some fascinating possibilities about the Sirius cult and the Egyptian pyramids. He contacted me several times and when we finally met, he urged me strongly to revise and reprint this book. I took his suggestion seriously, as you can see.

Since the original publication of The Sirius Mystery was a whole generation ago, few will recall the amazing excitement generated by its appearance. No book quite like that had ever been published before. But I had to apologize constantly for talking about little green men, and some close friends dropped me entirely and never spoke to me again because extraterrestrials at that time were not deemed socially acceptable, not any discussion of them. For instance, an older woman with whom I had had what I thought was a close friendship for years, turned her back on me completely after publication of The Sirius Mystery, and mutual friends said it was because I had published something about spacemen, which she thought was simply an appalling thing to do. A number of British scholars whom I knew used to ridicule the fact that I had discussed something as lowbrow as spacemen, and I was therefore clearly not a respectable person.

But the critical reception of The Sirius Mystery in the British press in its first year was universally ecstatic. It got favorable lead reviews on the day of publication in The Times and the Telegraph, and then a seemingly endless mass of reviews in nearly every newspaper and magazine in Britain -- all favorable. No one was more surprised than my publisher, who had dragged his feet for about three years after delivery of the manuscript before the book came out. (My advance for the book was lb500, if you want to know, and no royalties were due for three or four years after delivery because of publication delays.) But the book then went on to become a worldwide best seller, even in such unexpected places as the former Yugoslavia. The country where it was most appreciated was Germany, where it was on the bestseller list for more than six months. Soon after initial publication, the book was favorably reviewed in a lead review by a professor of astronomy for Nature magazine. Later it was reviewed in Time Magazine. It was featured on a Horizon programme on BBC Television (also a Nova programme on PBS in the USA). The British astronomical community, which is not an arrogant community, seemed relatively unshocked by my book. This was possibly because a number of leading astronomers knew me, and I had 'done the right thing' by first airing the subject matter in The Observatory, published by the Royal Greenwich Observatory.3 This had gained the personal support and backing of Professor William McCrea, who as a President of the Royal Astronomical Society, Gold Medal winner, and one of the nicest people in England, commanded universal respect and affection amongst his colleagues. So much was I accepted as part of the background radiation, albeit a rather aberrant part of it, that some good-humoured joking about me appeared in The Observatory. I was thrilled when a spoof appeared in their joke issue of October, 1977,4 as I enjoy anything of that kind. In Germany some of the cartoons about the Sirius Mystery appeared in the newspapers, and that delighted me too. A newspaper cartoonist in America spoofed the Sirius Mystery, and Faith Hubley, an Oscar-winning film animator, did some charming fey animated films inspired by it (only generally inspired, so no income alas). I remember going to see her in New York and holding her three Oscars all at once -- how many people have three Oscars on view in their sitting rooms? I certainly met a lot of interesting characters through the Sirius Mystery. But others I avoided. For instance, the late Timothy Leary was very keen for me to join him in California for some joint grooving on the subject of Sirius, after he got out of prison, but the idea of such a thing was so repellant to me that it still makes me shudder. There is nothing I hate quite so much as drugs and the drug-culture.

But the sad part of the aftermath of The Sirius Mystery was the extreme and virulent hostility towards me by certain security agencies, most notably the American ones. Since I am myself an American by origin, I found this insulting and distressing. On several occasions I was targeted in ways so extreme that they seemed hysterical beyond all belief. I am certain that false information was entered into my security files to blacken my reputation. I was blackballed even in some organizations which seem to me so harmless that I still can't understand it. To give an example, I was co-editing a magazine at one time and decided to join the Foreign Press Association in London so that I could have lunch there and get a press pass. I was told I needed two members to recommend me, and was given the names of two American journalists in London who should be happy to do so. So I asked Bonnie Angelo of Time-Life, and she was delighted. (I later wrote for her London bureau for several years and did British science reporting for Discover magazine.) I then went to another man who was equally friendly and he said he would, and signed my form. That particular man, whom I do not wish to identify, had certain connections in Washington, if you take my meaning. A few hours later, Catherine Postlethwaite, the Secretary of the FPA, told me she had a hysterical phone call from a man insisting that he wanted to use his blackball against me and stop me from joining the FPA. She was completely astonished and said to him he had just signed my form and now on the same day he was trying to blackball me, and how could he possibly explain that? He refused to explain, but was relentlessly insistent. She and the Council took the view in the end that the man was acting unreasonably, for whatever motives, and they overruled his blackball. But I recognized a pattern of behavior which has assailed me on many occasions. There was another time, for instance, when I had commenced what was meant to be a profitable association with a man I knew to make several series of corporate videos, with me as writer and co-producer and his company providing the finance and facilities. We made one video and suddenly everything stopped mysteriously. After some time he told me: 'I really wanted to do these projects with you, but I can't, and even though I am not supposed to tell you, I felt that I owed you an explanation. The fact is that I have had the CIA from America on the phone to me practically every day for the past three weeks harassing me and telling me I must not work with you, and as much as I like you, my life isn't worth living with this kind of continual pressure and interruption of my work every day by hysterical American officials. So that is the reason, and the only reason, why I am withdrawing from our projects together.' I thanked him for being so honest with me.

Several other people were as well. Indeed, one old fellow I was friendly with, a retired Brigadier Shelford Bidwell, actually told me that he had been asked to read The Sirius Mystery and write a thorough report on it for the British security services. He had found it rather difficult because it was not his kind of subject! He hadn't meant to tell me this, but he slipped up when chatting over tea and said by way of being pleasant how interesting The Sirius Mystery was. When I expressed astonishment that he had read something so far from all his other interests, he first said that he had read every word meticulously, as if that explained everything. When I protested that this was quite unbelievable, he had to explain why he had done so. He was so sheepish and embarrassed that I spared him further questioning so that he wouldn't have to spend the rest of his life with a security breach on his conscience. Another old friend, whom I had known when he was a policeman in a panda car and who is now a famous police commissioner, said he had been approached by MI5 to do a security report on me. He had found it disturbing that there was such suspicion attached to me, and he couldn't explain it, since he wasn't given an explanation himself. He tried to tell them there was nothing at all suspicious about me and that he knew me well, and he wrote up everything he could find about me trying to demonstrate that I was harmless. But they didn't seem to want to be told that and were obviously unsatisfied, which disturbed him even more.

This prosecution went on for more than fifteen years. It cost me income, career opportunities, advancements, and friends. I often wonder about it, especially the frenzied aspects of it. Why were so many people in high places foaming at the mouth in such an uncontrollable manner? Just what was it that I had done? I have never known.

There were two employees of NASA who made attacks on me which I thought went far beyond mere critical disagreement. This was all the more distressing to me because I had been friends for some years with a delightful man, Captain Robert Freitag of the US Navy, who was Deputy Director of the Advanced Programs department of NASA's Office of Space Flight. Bob Freitag and I met through Arthur C. Clarke and when he came to London, Bob and I would often meet for dinner, as we were both very keen on good food and I would try to find something unusual, such as a Hungarian restaurant. On a visit to Washington I called in to see Bob Freitag and he said he had a very bright fellow who worked for him called Jesco von Puttkamer, whom he wanted me to meet. He called him in and I told both of them about The Sirius Mystery.

This man was actually Baron Jesco von Puttkamer, and I believe he was one of the Germans who came to the United States with Werner von Braun. But I was shocked when later von Puttkamer maligned me in an astonishing manner on official NASA writing paper (in German) to my German publishers, a separate arm of which had apparently asked him to review my book for a journal. The letter said (11 July 1977) of me (my translation) that 'he acts like a UFO-follower and leaps directly to the most farfetched hypothesis, which requires an assumption of an assumption of an assumption, namely that of extraterrestrial astronauts, because he believes it. This is rather religious than scientific ... Temple's work ... in the scientific sense is worthless; the evidences which he puts forward represent no proofs. The thesis which he put forward to my opinion presents not the slightest evidence, not to mention proof'. Von Puttkamer went on to say that he was available to give a lecture in Frankfurt if they wanted him to.

I wrote to Bob Freitag on September 3, 1977, and said: 'My German publishers, Umschau Verlag, have sent me a copy of a highly objectionable letter about me and my book The Sirius Mystery written to them by your friend Puttkamer on NASA stationery, signing it from the Advanced Programs Office. As this could be construed as an official expression of NASA sentiments, I must ask you to send both to me and my German publishers a letter disassociating NASA from the sentiments expressed by Puttkamer ... (he) says that I used his name in a television broadcast as supporting my hypothesis. This is entirely untrue. He says that I did this "in a completely fabricated performance, which would obviously serve to give the book status". I am very disturbed at this outpouring of vituperation from your friend ... Puttkamer then goes on to attribute to me ideas which do not appear in my book (such as the story of Gilgamesh records the visit of spacemen, which is I believe an idea of von Daniken's) based on things discussed in parts of the book, namely the second half, which he admits he has not even read.'

Bob Freitag was not pleased by von Puttkamer's behavior, and Bob wrote to me on September 16,1977, saying of von Puttkamer:

'I was unaware of the contents of his letter and the problem it has caused you.

'First, I hasten to disassociate the Advanced Programs Office and NASA from the views expressed by Mr. von Puttkamer. These are certainly his private views ... I have instructed him to get in touch with you and the firm to provide quickly the disclaimer that he was speaking privately and not expressing a NASA viewpoint ... I remain interested in your plans for a new book and would be pleased to be kept up to date on your plans and progress. I would like the opportunity of discussing this in London ...'

Von Puttkamer followed with a letter dated October 7,1977, saying of his views: 'It does not represent anything like an "official NASA position". The use of the stationery may have given you that impression (using it was a thoughtlessness which I regret) ... I regret that this caused the appearance of an "official NASA sentiment" to you.' He also said that he had not meant to attack me personally. Despite being a NASA scientist he had put forward a very weird hypothesis, astronomically impossible, that Sirius B had once been visible to the naked eye. Such ignorance of astrophysics surprised me; his statement completely ignored the parallax which would prevent Sirius B, whatever kind of star it was earlier in its history, from being differentiated from Sirius A by the naked eye. So much for Jesco von Puttkamer, who never entered the frey again.

But it was much more difficult to deal with the behavior of another NASA employee, who was not under Captain Freitag and whose actions could not be so easily rebuked. I do not propose to name this man, but his activities were revealed to me by Arthur Clarke who telephoned me from Sri Lanka telling me that the man, whom he did not previously know, had contacted him in order to criticize me very stridently. Arthur said he thought I ought to know this because he had the impression that the man was contacting quite a lot of other people in the same way, one of whom was Isaac Asimov (whom I knew only slightly). He believed there were half a dozen other people 'of equal importance and stature' to whom this man was maligning me.

In 1977 the BBC made a 90-minute television documentary special for their series Horizon, entitled 'The Case for Ancient Astronauts'. I was contracted as a Researcher, which was my first television job. I was originally supposed to be the subject of the entire programme, but the producer, Graham Massey, became more interested in discrediting Erich von Daniken, so most of the programme was devoted to that. Graham did an incredible demolition job on von Daniken; I did not prepare that material, but worked only on my own subject matter. The last fifteen minutes of the programme were devoted to the Sirius Mystery, which Graham treated very fairly indeed, contrasting it as a 'respectable theory' with what he considered the nonsense of von Daniken. From the script, which I have, I see that the narration of the programme states of myself that 'He is an assiduous, careful, and extremely knowledgeable researcher.'

While the programme was being prepared, Graham kept getting phone calls from a stranger in America. Finally Graham told me about them. He said the man was ranting and saying 'you must not let Robert Temple on television'. (Also, it appeared that the man in question was available for an interview himself at anytime!) Graham told me: 'I told this annoying man that I am the producer of the programme and I make my own decisions about who appears in it and who doesn't, and would he please stop calling me all the time.' The man apparently kept mentioning that he worked for NASA, and Graham was doubly annoyed that there seemed to be the implication that the American authorities did not think I should receive media attention. The man was the same one who had phoned Arthur Clarke. NASA was never disassociated from this man's activities and attacks against me.

Here, the group owning the website say: So who was this "annoying man" who was so frothingly determined to keep Robert Temple and the Sirius Mystery from getting on television? And who apparently had the full backing of NASA in his efforts? Well, by agreement with Temple, we are not at liberty to disclose the "annoying man's" name. We are however, not above dropping the subtlest of hints as to his identity ...

The "HINT" they give us as to who the annoying stranger is: a PHOTO of Carl Sagan.

The rest goes onto discuss other things unrelated to this.

END

 

 

I

SAY

HAVE

I

MENTIONED DIVINE THOUGHT DIVINE CONSCIENCE

I

SAY

HAVE

I

MENTIONED

GODS

DIVINE LOVE DIVINE

HAVE

I

MENTIONED

THAT

?

I

HAVE

O

GOOD

 

 

DECIPHER

MANKIND HAD 1200 YEARS YEARS

TO CRACK THE CODE WE HAVE

ONE WEEK LEFT

Stel Pavlou

Page 357

24 hours

"We live in a universe of patterns. Every night the stars move in circles across the sky. The seasons cycle at yearly intervals. No two snowflakes are ever exactly the same, but the all have sixfold symmetry. Tigers and zebras are covered in patterns of stripes; leopards and hyenas are covered in pat terns of spots. Intricate trains of waves march across the oceans; very similar trains of sand dunes march across the desert . . . By using mathematics... we have discovered great secret: nature's patterns are not just there to be admired, they are vital clues to the rules that govern natural processes."

Ian Stewart, Nature's Numbers, 1995

 

 

THOSE PATENT PATIENT PATENTED PATTERN MAKERS

 

 

Nature's Numbers
Ian Stewart 1995

Numerology is the easiest-and consequently the most dangerous-method for finding patterns. It is easy because anybody can do it and dangerous for the same reason. The difficulty lies in distinguishing significant numerical patterns from accidental ones. Here's a case in point. Kepler was fascinated with patterns in nature, and he devoted much of his life to looking for them in the behaviour of the planets. He devised a simple and tidy theory for the existence of precisely six planets (in his time only Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn were known). He also discovered a very strange pattern relating the orbital period of a / planet- the time it takes to go once around the Sun-to its distance from the Sun. Recall that the square of a number is what you get when you multiply it by itself: for example, the square of 4 is 4 x 4 = 16. Similarly, the cube is what you get when you multiply it by itself twice: for example, the cube of 4 is 4 x 4 x 4 = 64. Kepler found that if you take the cube of the distance of any planet from the Sun and divide it by the square of its orbital period, you always get the same number. It was not an especially elegant number, but it was the same for all six planets.

Which of these numerological observations is the more significant? The verdict of posterity is that it is the second one, the complicated and rather arbitrary calculation with squares and cubes. This numerical pattern was one of the key steps towards Isaac Newton's theory of gravity, which has explained all sorts of puzzles about the motion of stars and planets. In contrast, Kepler's neat, tidy theory for the number of planets has been buried without trace. For a start it must have been wrong, because we now know of nine planets, not six. There could be even more, farther out from the Sun, and small enough to be undetectable But more important, we no longer expect to find a neat, tidy theory for the number of planets. We think that the Solar System condensed from a cloud of gas surrounding the Sun, and the number of planets presumably depended on the amount of matter in the gas cloud, how it was distributed, and how fast and in what directions it was moving. An equally plausible gas cloud could have given us eight planets, or eleven; the number is accidental, depending on the initial conditions of the gas cloud, rather than universal, reflecting a general law of nature"

Page 6

" The big problem with numerological pattern-seeking is that it generates millions of accidentals for each universal. Nor is it always obvious which is which. For example, there are three stars, roughly equally spaced and in a straight line, in the belt of the constellation Orion. Is that a clue to a significant law of nature?
Here's a similar question. Io, Europa, and Ganymede are three of Jupiter's larger satellites. They orbit the planet in , respectively, 1.77, 3.55, and 7.16 days. Each of these numbers is almost exactly twice the previous one. Is that a significant pattern? Three stars in a row, in terms of orbital period. Which pattern if either, is an important clue..."
    "… In addition to numerical patterns there are geometric ones…"
    "… Until recently the main shapes that appealed to mathematicians were very simple ones: triangles, squares, pen / Page 7 /tagons, hexagons, circles, ellipses, spirals, cubes, spheres, cones, and so on. All of these shapes can be found in nature, although some are far more common, or more evident, than others. The rainbow, for example, is a collection of circles, one for each colour. We don't normally see the entire circle just an arc; but rainbows seen from the air can be complete circles. You also see circles in the ripples on a pond, in the human eye, and on butterflies wings.
         Talking of ripples, the flow of fluids provides an inexhaustible supply of nature's patterns. There are waves of many different kinds-surging toward a beach in parallel ranks, spreading in a V-shape behind a moving boat, radiating outward from an underwater earthquake…"
"…There are swirling spiral whirlpools and tiny vortices. And there is the apparently structureless, random frothing of turbulent flow, one of the great enigmas of mathematics and physics. There are similar patterns in the atmosphere, too, the most dramatic being the vast spiral of a hurricane…"
    "…There are also wave patterns on land. The most strikingly mathematical landscapes on Earth are to be found in the great ergs, or sand oceans, of the Arabian and Sahara deserts. Even when the wind blows steadily in a fixed direction, sand dunes form. The simplest pattern is that of transverse dunes, which-just like ocean waves-line up in parallel straight rows at right angles to the prevailing wind direction. Sometimes the rows themselves become wavy in which case they are called barchanoid ridges; sometimes they break up into / Page 8 / innumerable shield-shaped barchan dunes. If the sand is slightly moist, and there is a little vegetation to bind it together, then you may find parabolic dunes-shaped like a U, with the rounded end pointing in the direction of the wind. These sometimes occur in clusters, and they resemble the teeth of a rake. If the wind direction is variable, other forms become possible. For example, clusters of sand shaped dunes can form, each having several irregular arms radiating from a central peak. They arrange themselves in a random pattern of spots.

Chapter 6

Page 81

"Nature's symmetries can be found on every scale, from the structure of subatomic particles to that of the entire universe. Many chemical molecules are symmetric. The methane molecule is a tetrahedron - a triangular-sided pyramid - with one carbon atom at its center and four hydrogen atoms at its corners Benzene has the sixfold symmetry of a regular hexagon. The fashionable molecule buckminsterfullerene is a truncated icosahedral cage of sixty carbon atoms. (An icosahedron is a regular solid with twenty triangular faces;
"truncated" means that the corners are cut off.) Its symmetry lends it a remarkable stability, which has opened up new possibilities for organic chemistry.
    On a slightly larger scale than molecules, we find symmetries in cellular structure; at the heart of cellular replication lies a tiny piece of mechanical engineering. Deep within each / Page 82  / living cell, there is a rather shapeless structure known as the centrosome, which sprouts long thin microtubules, basic components of the cell's internal "skeleton", like a diminutive sea urchin. Centrsomes were first discovered in 1887 and play an important role in organizing cell division. How-ever in one respect the structure of the centresome is astonishingly symmetric. Inside it has two structures, known as centrioles, positioned at right angles to each other. Each centriole is cylindrical, made from twenty-seven microtubules fused together along their lengths in threes, and arranged with perfect ninefold symmetry. The microtubules themselves also have an astonishingley regular symmetric form. They are hollow tubes, made from a perfect regular checkerboard pattern of units that contain two distinct proteins, alpha- and betatubulin. One day, perhaps, we will understand why nature chose these symmetric forms. But it is amazing to see symmetric structures at the core of a living cell. "

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell

1997

"Once we understood the intellectual game of the Maya, in the Temple of Inscriptions, we were invited to count. We counted firstly 11111,22222, 33333,44444,55555, 66... the number of the beast, of blasphemy, is miss-ing from the Temple of Inscriptions at Palenque. But then we began to count the beads on the necklace from the neck of Lord Pacal (see Chapter 4). Only when we began the count did the numbers 666 appear, not as themselves but as part of the number 13, which occurred in three sections of the necklace. Then the numbers 777 and 888 appeared in the necklace and then the 9s were found elsewhere: 'Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast.'
The expression 'Let he that hath an ear, let him.hear' appears no less than eight times in Revelations, and we recall that one of the plaster heads of Lord Pacal found on the floor of the tomb had one ear missing:
'Let he that hath an ear, let him hear' (see Fig 37).
Revelations continues by telling of an angel that came to 'seal the servants of God'

 

 

THE

PATH OF PTAH

 

 

THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD

E. A. Wallace Budge

1899

OF LIVING NIGH UNTO RA

 Page 397

And I say, 'On every road " and among (11) these millions of years is Ra the lord, "and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

"and his path is in the fire; and they go round about "behind him, and they go round about behind him.' "

 

 

In 1913 Bohr perfected the Rutherford theory of the atom by an early use of quantum theory. An electron moving in a circle around the nucleus can be held in orbit by a balance between the electrostatic force of attraction to the nuclei and the centrifugal force due to its motion.

 

 

THE MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS

Lois Pauwels and Jacques Bergier

1963

Page 226

The 'Sun' was the fixed centre round which the electrons revolve"

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell

1997

Page110

And I saw another angel ascending from the East, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the Earth and the sea, saying 'Hurt not the Earth, nei-ther the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads: And I saw the number of them which were sealed; and there were sealed an hundred and forty, and four thousand of all the tribes of the childrel} of Israel. (Rev VII 3,4)
It goes on, 'And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the Earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree, but only those men which have not the seal of God on their foreheads...' (Rev IX, 4).
Look again at The Physical Death of Lord Pacal, Scene 4 (Fig 49 below). Look again at his forehead, and count the number sealed: 144,000.
Like all composites, the picture is made up of two halves which are 'reflected' either side of the centre line of the drawing. It is therefore not possible to show the number 144,000 from left to right and again (the mirror image) from right to left. To overcome this, 1440 is written from left to right. The mirror image of 1440 can be seen from right to left. The missing two zeros (in Mayan notation, an oval embellished with three lines) are shown above this number.
It seems that the man in the tomb at Palenque had much in common with the other Supergods - Jesus, Krishna and Buddha - and that he brought the same message and the same super-knowledge which has powerfully influenced the intellectual ascent of man since time began."

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell

1997

Page 118

"Sacrifice at first appears as penance, difficult and tortuous, attracting few followers. In the Hindu holy book, the Bhagava-Geeta, the teacher Lord Krishna supports this view saying:

Hear further the three kinds of pleasure. That which increases day after day and delivers one from misery, which at first seems like poison, but afterwards acts like nectar - that pleasure is pure, for it is born of wisdom. That which is at first like nectar, because the senses revel in their objects, but in the end acts like poison - that pleasure arises from passion. While the pleasure which from first to last merely drugs the senses, which springs from indolence, lethargy and folly - that pleasure flows from ignorance. (BG, 18:36-9)

(BG, 18:36-9)

 

 

HARMONIZED

Page number omitted

THE STUDENT'S ASSISTANT

 IN

ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY

  : CONTAINING
 
 OBSERVATIONS ON THE REAL AND APPARENT MOTIONS OF THE
SUPERIOR PLANET8.-THE GEOCENTRIC LONGITUDE OF THE
       SUN AND SUPERIOR PLANETS,
              CALCULATED FOR 44 YEARS TO COME.
 Geocentric Longitude of the Planet Herschel for 100 years during the 18th Century. The Moon's Node on the first day of
         every month, from1836 to 1880. Heliocentric
and Geocentric Longitude of all the f
PLANETS' ASCENDING AND DESCENDING
NODES
LONGITUDE, LATITUDE, AND MAGNITUDE OF  ONE HUNDRED AND
FORTY-FOUR FIXED STARS, FOR PAST AND  FUTURE YEARS.
        Eclipses of the Sun visible in England.
 ALSO
           A DISCOURSE ON THE HARMONY OF
PHRENOLOGY, ASTROLOGY, AND PHYSIOGNOMY.
BY J.T. HACKET.
LONDON:
BRAY AND KING, 55, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,
         AND  E. GRATTAN, 51, PATERNOSTER ROW.
Milton Press J. Nichols, 9, Chandos Street. Strand.

PREFACE

"A work of this kind may not be so amusing to some individuals as a pleasing romance; yet it is hoped will prove to the Astronomical Stu-dent and learner, gratifying and instructive. At  the request of a select number of students, the present laborious calculations were made, in order to give others and themselves an opportunity of more perfectly understanding the apparent motions of the superior Planetary bodies herein mentioned, together with an illustration of the various phenomena the above planets present to us, the observers on this Earth, caused by the revolution of the planets and the earth, around the Sun, as the centre and great point of attraction tion to the Solar System. I have given a correct Table of the longitude and latitude of 144 fixed stars, calculated up to1836 ,..."

Page 9 (number omitted)

INTRODUCTION TO ASTRONOMY.

"THIS Introduction is merely intended to con-vey a sufficient idea to those who are not already acquainted with the solar system, the propor-tional distances of the Planets' orbits from the Sun, and the Earth, together with the apparent motions of the superior planets, as viewed from this Earth, called their geocentric places or motions. The path of the Planets or circles which their orbits describe in the heavens, is called the Zodiac. Suppose it a belt 20° wide with the Ecliptic, orbit, or path of the Earth in the centre thereof; in as much as a planet's orbit differs from the exact plane of the Ecliptic, or orbit ,of the Earth, so much is the planet's latitude in degrees and minutes; the points where these imaginary circles intersect the Ecliptic, are cal!ed the nodes: The ascend-ing node is that point which the planet enters / Page 10 / for north latitude, the opposite is the descending node for south latitude. The Zodiac is divided into 12 Constellations, called signs, each sign divided into 30 degrees, each degree into minutes and seconds."

 

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

Maurice Cotterell 1999

Page 193

" The centre of Solomon's courtyard contained a perfect cube, the 'holy of holies', the solid gold 'Oracle' encrusted in jewels. The inner / Page 194 / temple was a marvel of courtyards and balconies, adorned with 1,453 magnificently sculpted Parisian-marble columns, 2,906 decorated pilasters and statues of stone and metal. The buildings and courtyards could hold an estimated gathering of 300,000.

Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (1723) comments:

. . . the finest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. . . there were employed 3,600 Princes, or 'Master Masons', to conduct the work according to Solomon's directions, with 80,000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen'), and 70,000 labourers, in all 153,600, besides the levy under Adoniram to work in the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600..."

183,600
"...According to the Biblical account, Chiram returned home following completion of the temple, although according to A. E. Waite (New Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry);

The legend of the Master Builder is the greatest allegory of Masonry. It happens that this figurative story is grounded on the fact of a personality mentioned in Holy Scripture, but this historical background is of the accident and not of the essence; the significance is in the allegory and not in any point of history which may lie behind it."

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

Martin Rees 1999

A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

"(144 is the harmonic of the speed of light) and 6942 is the harmonic reciprocal."

Page95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that.of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches, and my theoretical value 1833,46 geodetic inches."

"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / Page 96 (Diagram 15 omitted) Page 97 / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron..."

 

153 x 12 = 1836

1 x 8 x 3 x 6 = 144

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

"(144 is the harmonic of the speed of light) and 6942 is the harmonic reciprocal."

11 SAGITTARIUS 144 45 9

11 TUTANKHAMUN 144 36 9

11 SERENDIPITY 144 63 9

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that.of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches, and my theoretical value 1833,46 geodetic inches.
A considerable amount of time was required to calculate a satisfactory value for the length of the Gallery. I eventually found that the amount of hollowing-in at the base provided the ,clue. If 57.6 (the amount in inches by which the base is inset) is divided by pi or 3.1415927, the resulting value is 18.334649. The harmonic equivalent of 1833.46 when applied to Gallery length would ensure that the wave-forms set up in the cavity were finely tuned to light frequencies.

A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / Page 96 (Diagram 15 omitted) Page 97 / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron..."

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

EIGHT

THE ATOMIC TABLE OF ELEMENTS AS A HARMONIC SERIES

Page 54

"NATURAL LAW IS NOT ERRATIC. The universe does not rely on chance to manifest within itself the physical substance which we perceive, and call reality. A very strict and ordered system of mathematical progressions is necessary to create the smallest speck of matter from the primeval matrix of space.
During my years of research into the complexities of the earth grid system I have gradually built up a picture in my mind of the possible geometric combinations necessary to form matter from resonating, interlocking wave-forms. My limited abilities in the various academic fields have made this task a taxing one at times, but I think I have discovered how to apply the original values, published in my first two books, in a practical mathematical sense, to build up a model which 'demonstrates the harmonic formation of matter.
This model indicates to me that the number of individual elements to be found in the universe will be 144. Each of these elements will have, in theory, six isotopes, which will make up a completed table of separate substances numbering 1008. An isotope is an atom of the same element which has a different nuclear mass and atomic weight.
Mathematically, the progression would create 144 octaves of separate substances giving a theoretical value of 1152. The differen~ between the total number of substances (1008) and the harmonic value in octaves (1152) would be 144, the light harmonic. The table of elements, in octaves, would create a cycle which would be in perfect resonance with the harmonic circumference of every atom from which it is constituted. It will be demonstrated that the harmonic circumference of every atom is 1152 units.
 The harmonic values which create the geometric structure of matter can all be derived from the basic harmonic of the speed of light, 144. I have shown in Chapter Four how all the spherical / Page 54 / bodies in the universe are precipitated from space by resonances tuned to the reciprocal harmonic of light (6944). This applies to an atom and to the largest of planetary bodies, as the geometric harmonic diameter of any sized sphere has a constant harmonic affinity with the light reciprocal.
Once the precipitation of physical matter has occurred, the buildup of the substances we know as the elements takes place, according to a very well-ordered mathematical sequence. Light- waves, guided seemingly by superior intelligence, form intricate interlocking grid patterns which graduate from the simple to the more complex, as the elements from hydrogen, at the l°v:'er end of the scale, to element 144, come into being.
When we think of reality we must think of mass in relation to any physical manifestation, and the smallest particle of physical matter that we are aware of is the electron. Therefore, electron mass must be the starting point in our quest for a feasible theory to explain the structure of matter. The physics books give the best experimental value for rest mass of 9.11 x 10-31 kg for the electron, (9.2 x 10-31 in some physics books) and all modern- day calculations for mass and energy have a relationship relative
to this figure. To form the basis for a harmonic series we must , find a mass number for the electron which can be derived directly! from the harmonic of light, 144.
The mathematical analysis I carried out on the Great Pyramid, gave me the first clues upon which to base a unit for electron
mass that would show connecting relationships throughout the atomic scale. The theoretical figure proved to be 9.24184 units.
This was a fairly close approximation to the harmonic equiva-lent of 9.11 found by scientific experiment. A difference of 1.426 per cent.'
To form an atomic structure, the electron mass unit must have some sort of constant mass ratio in relation to the protons which form the nucleus of an atom. Most textbooks give an experi- mental value for this ratio of 1836 units. I found again from my work on the Pyramid that the most likely true value was 1833.464944 units. This turned out to be the theoretical length of the Grand Gallery in geodetic inches, and indicated to me that the Gallery was in fact constructed as a wave guide, tuned to light harmonics." 

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book their value being1836 inches, and my theoretical value 1833.46 geodetic inches..."

"...A search of my physics books revealed that1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / Page 96 (Diagram 15 omitted)Page 97 /ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton to the electron."

Page 86

"A further interesting comment was found in the preface to the third edition of Davidson and Aldersmith's book on the Great Pyramid. The religious symbolism of the displacement factor (the "hollowing-in" of the sides of the pyramid during construc- tion) was discussed as follows: "This aspect of the structural allegory throws a flood of light upon an element of the scriptural allegory that clearly refers to the completion of 'all the building'
. . . 'unto the measure of the fullness of the stature', required by the design. This concerns the symbolic '144000 . . . redeemed
from among men. . . without fault before the throne of God'
(Rev XIV, 1':'5); 'Living stones' . . . without flaw for the perfect casing."
It is the symbolic 144000 that appears to have great signifi-cance in the ancient writings and it is interesting to note that this particular value has been connected in some way by other researchers to the enigma of the Great Pyramid. Considering that the angular velocity of light value in grid seconds is also 144000, as postulated in other sections of this book, it is obvious to me that the structure is in fact a measure of light, and by applying this value it should be possible to solve the mathematical puzzle which has been handed down to us."

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

EIGHT

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 80

 

 

THE JUPITER EFFECT

John Gribbin and Stephen Plagemann 1977

Page 122

"Seventeen 'major historical earthquakes' are referred to in the report all of which occurred since 1836"

 

 

HARMONIC 288

Bruce Cathie

1977

EIGHT

THE MEASURE OF LIGHT

Page 95

"The search for this particular value was a lengthy one and the clue that led me finally to a possible solution was a study of the construction of the Grand Gallery. The height of the Gallery was the first indication that it was not just an elaborate access passage. Previous measurements made by scientific investigators pointed to some interesting possibilities."

Page 95

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches,"

Page 95/97

"A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron."

 

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES

Maurice Cotterell

Page 195

"Anderson's Constitutions of the Freemasons (1723) comments:
. . . the finest structures of Tyre and Sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God's Temple at Jerusalem. . . there were employed 3,600 Princes, or 'Master Masons', to conduct the w,ork according to Solomon's directions, with 80,000 hewers of stone in the mountains ('Fellow Craftsmen'), and 70,000 labourers, in all 153,600, besides the levy under Adoniram to work in the mountains of Lebanon by turns with the Sidonians, viz 30,000 being in all 183,600."

"being in all 183,600."

 

 

JUST SIX NUMBERS

The Deep Forces that Shape the Universe

Martin Rees

1
999

OUR COSMIC HABITAT 1 PLANETS STARS AND LIFE

A COMMON CULTURE WITH ALIENS

 

Page 21

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

Page 21 / 22

"...A manifestly artificial signal- even if it were as boring as lists of prime numbers, or the digits of 'pi' - would imply that 'intelligence' wasn't unique to the Earth and had evolved elsewhere. The nearest potential sites are so far away that signals would take many years in transit. For this reason alone, transmission would be primarily one-way. There would be time to send a measured response, but no scope for quick repartee!
Any remote beings who could communicate with us would have some concepts of mathematics and logic that paralleled our own. And they would also share a knowledge of the basic particles and forces that govern our universe. Their habitat may be very different (and the biosphere even more different) from ours here on Earth; but they, and their planet, would be made of atoms just like those on Earth. For them, as for us, the most important particles would be protons and electrons: one electron orbiting a proton makes a hydrogen atom, and electric currents and radio transmitters involve streams of electrons.A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' able and motivated to transmit radio signals. All the basic forces and natural laws would be the same. Indeed, this uniformity - without which our universe would be a far more baffling place - seems to extend to the remotest galaxies that astronomers can study. (Later chapters in this book will, however, speculate about other 'universes', forever beyond range of our telescopes, where different laws may prevail.)
Clearly, alien beings wouldn't use metres, kilograms or seconds. But we could exchange information about the ratios of two masses (such as thc ratio of proton and electron masses) or of two lengths, which are 'pure numbers' that don't depend on what units are used: the statement that one rod is ten times as long as another is true (or false) whether we measure lengths / in feet or metres or some alien units"

Page 21

"A proton is 1,836 times heavier than an electron, and the number 1,836 would have the same connotations to any 'intelligence' "

 

 

THE TUTANKHAMUN PROPHECIES
Maurice Cotterell
1
999
BEHIND THE WALL OF SILENCE

 

Page 190

The holy number of sun-worshippers is 9, the highest number that can be reached before becoming one (10) with the creator. This is why Tutankhamun was entombed in nine layers of coffin. This is why the pyramid skirts of the two statues, guarding the entrance to the Burial Chamber, were triangular (base 3), when the all-seeing eye-skirt of Mereruka contained a pyramid skirt with a base of four sides. The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9"

"The message concealed here is that the 3 should be squared, which equals 9"

STEPHEN HAWKING

Quest for a theory of everything

Kitty Ferguson 1991

Page 103

"The square root of 9 is three. So we know that the third side.' (line ends)

There are 13 words and number 9 in the 33rd line down of page 103

URI
Andrija Puharich

Copyright 1974 By Lab Nine Ltd

Page 132

"This is how we remembered it at the time: Abraham was liv-ing near Hebron at Mamre. He was lying in his tent in the heat of
the day when three men appeared before him. They seemed to be real men. Abraham treated them hospitably with food and drink as though they were real men. Then one of them predicted that Sarah, who was around ninety years old, would have a child. She, of course, laughed this off as blarney. The three men indi-cated that they were on a serious mission for the Lord."

 

MARIO AND THE MAGICIAN

AND OTHER STORIES

Thomas Mann 1875 - 1955

Page366

"You speak of Nature, but you strike her in the face with your demands, you want me to strike her in the face, by stifling the spring of pain with which she has miraculously blest my soul! What a sin that would be, what ingratitude, what disloyalty to her, to Nature, and what a denial of my faith in her beneficent omnipotence! You remember how Sarah sinned? She laughed to herself be-hind the door and said: "After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also?" But the Lord God was angry and said: "Wherefore did Sarah laugh?" In my opinion, she laughed less on account of her own withered old age than be-cause her lord, Abraham, was likewise so old and stricken in years, already ninety-nine. And what woman could not but laugh at the thought of indulging in lust with a ninety-nine year-old man, for all that a man's love life is less strictly limited / Page367 than a woman's. But my lord is young, is youth itself, and how much more easily and temptingly must the thought come to me "

"Abraham, was likewise so old and stricken in years, already ninety-nine"

"...with a ninety-nine year-old man"

 

MINDOTHDREAMWHATDOTHMINMEAN

 

 

TUTANKHAMEN

Christiane Desroches-Noblecourt 1963

Page177

THE NEW BOOK OF REVELATION

INNER LIGHT PUBLICATIONS 1995

COMPILED BY TUELLA

THE

HOLY

999

Page 32

Part 6 "3. You have finally located in your search the only passage or use of the number 666 in the entire written record. In vain did you search for another, for no other corresponding witness exists any- where. For it is here at this point in the record (Rev. 13:18) that the perversion of this number made entry, calculated and deliberate in its destructive intent. In the (four) references to this subject that follow, the number becomes a mark that is not My Seal. The few references that follow go on to expand the prized lie that it is the "mark of the beast" and even that it appears in the forehead as well as the hand. Once an awareness is born of these interferences and the motive, the entire proposal is clearly exposed.

4. The number 999 is identified as truly of My Kingdom. It rep-resents a Divine number of the Creation of Life itself in this and other Universes. This is a widely known fact in other worlds. It is a code number within the consciousness of many who have come to Page 32 / this planet to serve the father, and who are actual extensions of myself. To disguise this number as a mark of the fallen ones has dia-bolically and thoroughly confused the souls of this planet, but it was easily accomplished by another source simply by inverting the number upside down."

Page 32

Part 6

"...3. You have finally located in your search the only passage or use of the number 666 in the entire written record. In vain did you search for another, for no other corresponding witness exists any- where. For it is here at this point in the record (Rev. 13:18)..."

4. The number 999 is identified as truly of My Kingdom. It represents a Divine number of the Creation of Life itself in this and other Universes."

"...but it was easily accomplished by another source simply by inverting the number upside down."

simply by inverting the number upside down."

 

 

DICTIONARY OF SCIENCE

Siegfried Mandel

1969

Page number (omitted)

"Appendix 5. Symbols Atomic Numbers, and Atomic Weights of Elements (1947)

 Dysprosium . Symbol Dy . Atomic Number 66 . Atomic Weight of Elements 162.46

Einsteinium . Symbol Es . Atomic Weight 99 . Atomic Weight of Elements 253"

Alphabetical sequence as presented in book

 

 

REACH FOR TOMORROW

Arthur C. Clarke 1956

Introduction to 1989 Edition

 

"However I have made some interesting discoveries; for instance, on the very first page of the first story, I see the number 9000. Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

 I

"see the number

9

000

Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

 

 

THE SPLENDOUR THAT WAS EGYPT

Margaret A. Murray 1951

Page 164
.
"The underlying basic religion and the three great challenges in creed and ritual affected one another. New ideas of God and of the relation between God and man were evolved by the clash or combination of the varying forms of religion, and this growth from a primitive and savage cult to the highest religious ideals can be best studied in the i worship and ritual of Osiris.-
The cult of Osiris is also the most important of all the Egyptian cults because it belonged to all classes from the highest to the lowest. It is perhaps the most perfect example of that belief which is found in so many countries, viz. that God is incarnate in man, which belief is usually accompanied by the rite of killing the Divine Man.
The chosen man is almost invariably the king. In him dwells the Spirit of God, and he thus becomes God Incarnate. The indwelling Spirit is that of the Creator, the Giver of Life, and to the Incarnate God was therefore ascribed the power to give fertility to his people and land. In the eyes of his subjects the king was actually God.'" The appeal of such a belief is obvious, God Himself living and moving among His people, visible to their eyes, a man amongst men but at the same time possessing the mystic and mighty power of God. With this belief there went another belief, which to the primitive mind was the logical corollary. The Spirit was not necessarily im-mortal, any more than the body in which it was incarnate; nor was it exempt from the failure of the bodily powers which come with age. If the Divine Man grew old and became weaker, the Spirit within him also grew weaker; if the Divine Man died a natural death or was accidentally killed, the Spirit shared the same fate. If the Creator Spirit, the Force of reproduction, were dead, what.could happen to the worshippers but death and destruction: they themselves and all their belongings were doomed. To prevent so disastrous a fate, some means had to be devised for removing the Spirit from its ageing home and housing it in a younger, stronger body. The only way by which the Divine Spirit could be removed was by the death of the man in whom it was incarnate; and as he could not be allowed to die a natural death, he had to be killed. This had to be done with every kind of precaution, every kind of religious ceremony, for it was equivalent to killing a god. It follows then that while the king was young and active he was sacrosanct, not a finger might be raised against him, and his subjects, literally his worshippers, were ready to die in his defence; but when he showed any sign of age and his time had come, not.a finger could be raised to save him.
In many countries the Divine King was allowed to reign for a term of years only, usually seven or nine or multiples of those numbers.
* See Wainwright, The Sky Religion in Egypt.

 

 

THE AGE OF FABLE

Thomas Bullfinch

1994

Page 360

Myth of Osiris and Isis

Osiris and Isis were at one time induced to descend to the earth to bestow gifts and blessings on its inhabitants. Isis showed them first the use of wheat and barley, and Osiris made the instruments of agri- culture and taught men the use of them, as well as how to harness the ox to the plough. He then gave men laws, the institution of marriage, a civil organiza- tion, and taught them how to worship the gods. After he had thus made the valley of the Nile a happy country, he assembled a host with which he went to bestow his blessings upon the rest of the world. He conquered the nations everywhere, but not with weapons, only with music and eloquence. His brother Typhon saw this, and filled with envy and malice sought during his absence to usurp his throne. But Isis, who held the reins of government, frustrated his plans. Still more embittered, he now resolved to kill his brother. This he did in the following manner: Having organized a conspiracy of seventy - two members, he went with them to the feast which was celebrated in honour of the king's return. He then caused a box or chest to be brought in, which had been made to fit exactly the size of Osiris, and declared,that he would give that chest of precious wood to whoso-ever could get into it. The rest tried in vain, but no sooner was Osiris in it than Typhon and his com- panions closed the lid and flung the chest into the Nile. When Isis heard of the cruel murder she wept and mourned, and then with her hair shorn, clothed in black and beating her breast, she sought diligently for the body of her husband. In this search she was materially assisted by Anubis, the son of Osiris and Nephthys. They sought in vain for some time; for Page361/ when the chest, carried by the waves to the shores of Byblos, had become entangled in the reeds that grew at the edge of the water, the divine power that dwelt in the body of Osiris imparted such strength to the shrub that it grew into a mighty tree, enclosing in its trunk the coffin of the god. This tree with its sacred deposit was shortly after felled, and erected as a column in the palace of the king of Phrenicia. But at length, by the aid of Anubis and the sacred birds, Isis ascer-tained these facts, and then went to the royal city. There she offered herself at the palace as a servant, and, being admitted, threw off her disguise and appeared as the goddess, surrounded with thunder and lightning. Striking the column with her wand, she caused it to split open and give up the sacred coffin. This she seized and returned with it, and concealed it .in the depth of a forest, but Typhon discovered it, and cutting the body into fourteen pieces scattered them hither and thither. After a tedious search Isis found thirteen pieces, the fishes of the Nile having eaten the other. This she replaced by an imitation of sycamore wood, and buried the body at Philoe, which became ever after the great burying-place of the nation, and the spot to which pilgrimages were made from all parts of the country. A temple of surpassing magnificence was also erected there in honour of the god, and at every place where one of his limbs had been found minor temples and tombs were built to commemorate the event. Osiris became after that the tutelar deity of the Egyptians. His soul was supposed always to inhabit the body of the bull Apis, and at his death to transfer itself to his successor.

 

72 x 14 = 1008 1 + 8 = 9

72 x 13 = 936

13 + 14 = 27

 

 

JOSEPH AND HIS BROTHERS

Thomas Mann

1875 - 1955

Page 890 8 x 9 72=

72

"In all there were two-and-seventy conspirators privy to the plot. It was a proper and a pregnant number, for there had been just sev-enty-two when red Set lured Usir into the chest. And these seventy-two in their turn had had good cosmic ground to be no more and no less than that number. For it is just that number of groups of five weeks which make up the three hundred and sixty days of the year, not counting the odd days; and there are just seventy-two days in the dry fifth of the year, when the gauge shows that the Nourisher has reached his lowest ebb, and the god sinks into his grave. So where there is conspiracy anywhere in the world it is requisite and custom-ary for the number of conspirators to be seventy-two. And if the plot fail, the failure shows that if this number had not been adhered to it would have failed even worse."

 

 

REMEMBERING

OSIRIS

Tom Hare

Page185 /6

THREE, TWO, ONE, ZERO

O noble ones in the presence of Lord Atum,
Here am I, come before you,
Fear me, in accordance with what you know.
It is I whom the Sole Lord created before there were yet two things in this land,
When he sent forth his sole eye,
When he was alone, going forth from his own mouth,

When his million ka were there, protection for his retinue,
When he spoke with one who comes to being with him, over whom he rules,
When he took Hu upon his speech.
It is I who am the very son of Who-Bore-All, born before he had a mother,

And I am under the protection of the command of the Sole Lord,
It is I who give life to the Ennead,
It is I who act howsoever I like, father of gods, lofty of standard,
who make the gods effective in accordance with the charge of Who-Bore- All,
August god who eats and speaks with his mouth.
I am fallen silent,
I have bowed down,
I am come shod, a Bulls of the Sky,
I am seated, a Bulls of Nut, in this my dignity, Greatest of Lord of Kas, Heritor of Atum,
I have come.
I take my throne.
I gather unto me my dignity.
All is mine, since before you came to being, Gods.
Go down upon your haunches.
I am Magic.

"O noble ones in the presence of Lord Atum, Here am I, come before you,"

"O noble ones in the presence of Lord 1234, Here am 9, come before 7,"

Page185 /6 Chapter 4

THREE, TWO, ONE, ZERO

O noble ones in the presence of Lord 1234,
Here am 9, come before you,
Fear me, in accordance with what you know.
It is 9 whom the Sole Lord created before there were yet two things in this land,
When he sent forth his sole eye,
When he was alone, going forth from his own mouth,

When his million ka were there, protection for his retinue,
When he spoke with one who comes to being with him, over whom he rules,
When he took Hu upon his speech.
It is 9 who am the very son of Who-Bore-All, born before he had a mother,

And 9 am under the protection of the command of the Sole Lord,
It is 9 who give life to the Ennead,
It is 9 who act howsoever 9 like, father of gods, lofty of standard,
who make the gods effective in accordance with the charge of Who-Bore- All,
August god who eats and speaks with his mouth.
9 am fallen silent,
9 have bowed down,
9 am come shod, a Bulls of the Sky,
9 am seated, a Bulls of Nut, in this my dignity, Greatest of Lord of Kas, Heritor of 1234,
9 have come.
9 take my throne.
9 gather unto me my dignity.
All is mine, since before you came to being, Gods.
Go down upon your haunches.
9 am Magic.

15 x 9 = 135

 

 

THE GARDEN OF THE GOLDEN FLOWER

THE JOURNEY TO SPIRITUAL FULFILLMENT

Longfield Beatty

1939

Page 203

"I think that is about as far as we dare go, though additional correspondences certainly present specious credentials. But we have all the essentials and can afford to ignore the rest, even including Anubis, the "Opener of the Way," whose nature completely eludes me. Actually we only require the human equation, No.4 on the Table; and so we can leave generalities in favour of the familiar territory of the Hero. The road is plain enough, indeed the composite Osiris / Horus bears nearly all the symbols of the Christ. As in the case of Hercules) / Page 204 / it is as well to use a tabulation, chiefly so as to preserve the sense of distinct attributes.

The Symbols of Osiris / Horus.
1. Horus is conceived of the Spirit (Ra) as well as by human Father (Osiris) and a marvellous Mother (Isis). The Father is a King.

2.. The birth of the Child is miraculous. According to Plutarch the event took place out of time. His version describes Nut as giving birth to Osiris (who is here the Hero-child) on a day made beyond the year. To make this day, light had been "won" from Ra by Silene (Moon). At the time of the birth a voice was heard proclaiming: "The Lord of all the earth is born."

In a less abstract account the Child (now Horus) is conceived from the dead body of Osiris, which had been reintegrated by Isis and vivified by Thoth.

3. The Child (Horus) becomes a Warrior. He seizes the diadem from his Mother's head (overcoming the Mother. . . gaining power over matter). He is in constant battle with the enemy of his Divine Father, though destined to ultimate victory .

4. The Warrior-King (Osiris) is betrayed by Set, whose followers nail him down in a wonderful chest of wood which thus becomes his coffin. The chest is set adrift and is eventually washed ashore in a foreign land. There a tree grew round the chest, completely enclosing it. The tree, which was evidently of peculiar merit (Tree of Life) was taken to the palace of the queen of / Page 205 / the land, Atenais, who may be Istar . . . that Asiatic Mother whose most popular attribute was the annual slaughter of her lover. Indeed, it might well have been the womb (or palace) of the Destroyer which enclosed the Hero (incest), for the Destroyer is an aspect of Isis 1 in her capacity of Dual Mother. It is not surprising, therefore, that Isis found the magical tree and brought it back to Byblos in Egypt where it was at one time worshipped. It was there, presumably, that the Tree of Death became the Tree of Birth and Osiris rose from the dead to become co-equal with Ra.

5. The very important myth of the dismemberment of Osiris should be considered apart from the points just dealt with, since it represents a cosmic rather than a mystical allegory. As I see it, the scattering of the Father's members over the Earth is equivalent to the diffusion of conscious-ness, which has been recognised as the descent of Spirit into Matter. The time when the diffusion is greatest is clearly at the bottom of the descent (" fall "). Thereafter the ascent proceeds through Matter until the Triple Christ is born of a human mother; so that it might be said that the Mother reintegrated the Father so that from him she might bear the Son. The point is the most difficult one which we have yet had to consider, and I have not attempted to treat it fully, partly on that account, and partly because it is not essential to the argument. The implications of the myth in our own terms will / Page 206 / be found a few pages hence under the symbols of Midsummer (q.v.). 1 Nepthys.

From the career of the Hero as it has just been outlined, it is obvious that the peak of the whole system is that of the resurrection, necessarily an abstract and therefore difficult concept. Perhaps for that reason there is a great deal of confusion in the rituals, though beneath trivialities and inconsistencies there is a certain amount of truth which cannot be hidden. After all, it is really of no consequence if whole mountains of falsehood are found in the course of the search for truth. All falsehood together cannot stand in the way of a very little truth. That the Mysteries of Osiris, which formed in their entirety a most elaborate drama, should have included much that is primitive and gross is only to be expected, as Budge himself says:

". . . There was not the smallest action on the part of any member of the men and women who acted the Osiris Drama, and not a sentence in the liturgy which did not refer to some historical happening of vital significance to the follower of Osiris. Many of these happenings dated from the dawn of the cult of Osiris, and the Egyptians of the Dynastic period, not knowing exactly what they were, followed tradition blindly.

(Op. cit., 515.)

With that qualification, I can confidently refer the reader to the standard sources, and for the sake of encouragement will give two quotations the like of which for sheer power in the terms of their faith are scarcely to be matched even in Christianity. . . . Yet, in a real sense, this is Christianity. The first citation is from the Papyrus of Nekht (Brit. Mus. 10471) and is taken from Shorter (op. cit., p. 65)

Page 207

" ADORATION OF RA

by

the

SCRIBE

and

Royal Commander

NEKHT

"He saith, Homage to thee who art brilliant'and mighty

When thou hast dawned in the horizon of the sky there is praise of thee in the mouth of all people. Thou art become beautiful and young as a Disc in the hand of thy Mother. Dawn thou in every place, thy heart being enlarged forever!

"The divinities of the Two Lands come to thee bowing down, they give praise at thy shining forth. Thou dawnest in the horizon of the sky, thou brightenest the Two Lands with Malachite.

"Thou art the Divine Youth. the Heir of Eternity. who begat himself and brought himself forth, King of this land. ruler of the Tuat. Chief of the Districts of the Other World who came forth from the Water. who emerged from Nun. who reared himself and made splendid his children I

"Living God. Lord of Love I All folk live when thou shinest. dawning as King of the Gods. 0 Lord of the Sky. Lord of the Earth. King of Truth. Lord of Eternity. Ruler of Everlasting. Sovereign of all the Gods. Living God who made Eternity. who created the sky and established himself therein!

"The

NINE

are in jubilation at thy shining forth. the earth is in joy at beholding thy beams. the people come forth rejoicing to behold thy beauty every day."

And the next quotation is "relayed" from Budge (op. cit.. p. 52.1). having come from Papyrus No. 10188 (Brit. Mus.). There have been some omissions in order to reinforce as much as possible the particular aspect of it which is our immediate concern. To this end also notes have been added to certain passages of particular importance"

 

 

AGAIN THE WORLD LISTENS TO THAT LOUD AMEN OF THE SISTERS

"THE LAMENT OF THE SISTERS

ISIS

and

NEPTHYS

over the dead

OSIRIS

"Beautiful Youth, come to thy exalted house at once: we see thee not.

"Hail, beautiful boy, come to thy house, draw nigh after thy separation from us

"Hail Beautiful Youth, Pilot of Time, who groweth except at this hour.

"Holy image of his Father, mysterious essence proceeding from Tem.

"The Lord! How much more wonderful is he than his

Father, the first-born son of the womb of his mother.

"Come back to us in thy actual form; we will embrace

thee. Depart not from us, thou Beautiful Face, dearly beloved

one, the image of Tem, Master of Love.

"Come thou in peace, our Lord, we would see thee.

"Great Mighty One among the Gods, the road that thou

travellest cannot be described.

"The Babe, the Child at morn and at eve, except when

thou encirclest the heavens and the earth with thy bodily form.

"Come, thou Babe, growing young when setting, our

Lord, we would see thee.

"Come in peace, Great Babe of His Father, thou art

established in thy house.

"Whilst thou travellest thou art hymned by us, and

life springeth up for us out of thy nothingness. O our Lord,

come in peace, let us see thee.

"Hail Beautiful Boy, come to thy exalted house.; let thy

back be to thy house. The Gods are upon their thrones.

Hail ! come in peace, King.

"Babe! How lovely it is to see thee! Come, come to us,

O Great One, glorify our love.

"O ye gods who are in Heaven.

O ye gods who are in the Tuat.

O ye gods who are in the Abyss.

O ye gods who are in the service of the Deep.

We follow the Lord, the Lord, of Love!"

 

 

THE GARDEN OF THE GOLDEN FLOWER

THE JOURNEY TO SPIRITUAL FULFILMENT

Longfield Beatty 1939

Page 285

"Common language derives from a common source in which is the harmony of all contradictions and the mean- / Page 286 / ing of all symbols. We have tried to demonstrate some of the intellectual fruit of such symbols, chiefly in regard to the individual; but the highest flights of language are fitted for the cosmic rather than the mystic allegory. The sublimation which from Stone made Fire, from Water, Wine, from Behemoth, Christ the King, carries humanity out of the depths of mortality into a " new heaven and a new earth."

"And he shewed me a river of water of life clear as crystal '.- proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the midst of the street of it and on either side of the river was there the Tree of Life. . . . And the leaves of the Tree were for the healing of nations." (Rev. xxii, 1-2.)

But why do the nations require healing and what is the nature of their wound?

"And I stood upon the sand of the sea and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having upon his heads the name of blasphemy. . . . And power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations.
cc And all that dwell in the earth shall worship him. . . . And no man might buy and sell save he had the mark, or the name of the beast or the number of his name. And his number is 666."
(Rev. xiii).

For the individual there is a certain "dark night," and for humanity also. The night is hideous with tempest, earthquake, terrible beasts, and fire. But after these is heard a voice, there is found a treasure, and the Golden Flower blooms in the Purple Hall of the City of Jade.
At this time also the Knight of the Quest crosses th glass drawbridge of the Castle of Souls, and is conducted to the Hall of Roses in which the Rich King Fisher and / Page287 / his company are healed by eucharistic magic and the asking of the Question.
All these ideas, however, are included in one, just as the intricate pantheon of Egypt is implicit in the One
One. For at the end of the night dawns the day" Omega" .
when the Unity itself is known.
" They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: and the earth shall be full of the glory of the Lord as the waters cover the sea."

" Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened,
And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped,
Then shall the lame man leap as an hart,
And the tongue of the dumb sing. . . .
And an highway shall be there, and a way,
And it shall be called the Way of Holiness;
The unclean shall not pass over it ;
But it shall be for those, the wayfaring men. . . ." (Isaiah.)

In that day man recognises his Father at full stature:
Thou art Ra-Herakhty, the Divine Youth, Heir of Eternity, who begat himself and brought forth himself, King of this land, ruler of the Tuat, chief of the districts of the Other World, who came forth from the water, who emerged from Nun, who reared himself and made splendid his children."
(Papyrus of Nekht, Brit. Mus., No. 10471.)
There is no longer Father and Son but undivided Unity, so that Man proclaims not only the identity of his God, but his own identity also:

" I am the God Atum, I who alone was.
I am the God Re at his first splendour.
I am the great God, self-created, God of Gods,
To whom no other God compares." /Page 288 /

I was yesterday and know to-morrow; the battle-ground of Gods was made when I spoke. . . .
My impurity is driven. away, and the sin which was in me is overcome.
I go on my way to where I wash my head in the sea of the righteous.
I arrive at this land of the glorified and enter through the splendid portal.
Thou, who standest before me, stretch out to me thy hands. It is I, I am become one of thee.
Daily I am together with my Father Atum."
(ERMAN: Aegypten, p. 4°9.)
Quoted more fully on p. 100.
To this tremendous recognition there is a response:
"And let the Spirit and the Bride say, Come.
And let him that heareth say, Come.
And let him that is athirst come.
And whosoever will, let him take of the waters of life freely." (Rev.)

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell 1997

"So, the clues all point to a numerical matrix the conclusion of which culminates in 9 9 9 9 9. Taking 9 each of the Maya cycles and also 9 of the 260-day Maya years we arrive at the message of the Temple of Inscriptions: 1,366,560.
The sceptic might argue that 'if we looked hard enough then all of these numbers could have been found somewhere'. The point is, firstly, that we have not looked very hard at all, and secondly, you will be hard pressed to duplicate this matrix using other references inside the pyramid. The only exception might be the 2 figurines and the 22 steps mentioned ear-lier. But, like the beads we shall account for these in due course. Finally, another clue to the matrix can be found on the outside of the steps of the pyramid which supports our analysis (see Appendix one vi).
And this is only the beginning because now we embark upon a journey inside the mind of man, through the triangular door and into the Amazing Lid of Palenque..."

 

 

THE ELEMENTS OF THE GODDESS

Caitlin Mathews

WE ARE ENTERING THE TIME OF THE NINE-POINTED STAR THE STAR OF MAKING REAL UPON EARTH THE GOLDEN DREAM OF PEACE THAT LIVES WITHIN US

BROOKE MEDICINE EAGLE

Page 72

"THE WAY OF THE DELIVERER IS THAT OF BONDAGE-BREAKER WHATEVER IS TRAPPED DENIED FREEDOM OF MOVEMENT THE DELIVERER PERSONALLY SETS FREE HER METHOD OF LIBERATION IS TO GO TO THE ROOTS OF THE BLOCKAGE AND LITERALLY BLAST IT FREE IN THIS THE DELIVERER BEARS A STRONG RESEMBLANCE TO THE SHAPER OF ALL WHO IS WILLING TO BE BROKEN INTO PIECES

THE SYMBOLIC IMAGE OF THIS TRANSFORMATION IS THAT OF THE BUTTERFLY EMERGING FROM THE CHRYSALIS FROM APPARENT DEATH AND DESTRUCTION ARISES A NEW FORM OF LIFE SO ARE WE BORNE OF THE DELIVERER RESHAPED AND TRANSFORMED TO LIVE MORE EFFECTIVELY WITHIN OUR CHOSEN FIELD OF OPERATION

Page 38

THIS ENNEAD OF ASPECTS IS ENDLESSLY ADAPTABLE FOR IT IS MADE UP OF NINE THE MOST DJUSTABLE AND YET ESSENTIALLY UNCHANGING NUMBER HOWEVER ONE CHOOSES TO ADD UP MULTIPLES OF NINE FOR EXAMPLE 54 72 108 THEY ALWAYS ADD UP TO NINE"

"HOWEVER ONE CHOOSES TO ADD UP MULTIPLES OF NINE FOR EXAMPLE

54 72 108

THEY ALWAYS ADD UP TO NINE"

 

 

The elements of egyptian wisdom

naomi ozaniec 1994

Page 101

7 · THE RITES FOR THE DEAD - NETER XERT

The mummies of ancient Egypt are living symbols of the transformative process of living and dying.
Normandie Ellis, Return to Egypt
Everyone is familiar with the egyptian mummy. The word is derived from the Persian word 'moumia' meaning bitumen. A degree of desiccation naturally occurred in the hot dry sands. This simple observation was refined from the earliest primitive burials through time into the highskil1 of the embalmer's art. From ordinary and uninspiring beginnings, circular pits and preserved bodies, came the magnificant rock­cut tombs and the lavish cult of the dead.
We who bury our dead quickly and with little ceremony find it difficult to comprehend the motives of a people who bestowed stich care on the dead. Contemporary funeral liturgy expresses our belief in the resurrection and the life to come. Individually we seem very uncertain about such matters. We hope for a resurrection, so we abandon the body quickly. The life of the body has finished. The Egyptians believed in the after-life but fhey could not abandon the body. It too was divine.
We cannot begin to comprehend the Egyptian cult of the / Page 102 / dead until we establish the Egyptian view of life. The funeral Cl.stoms of a nation always reflect its philosophical stance. It is in the rites for the dead that we may assess the value placed on the living. The Egyptian cult of the dead shows us complexity, beauty and total commitment towards the life to come.

The Egyptians recognized a level of complexity in the human being that eludes our generally materialistic and rational outlook. We might grudgingly concede a polarity between body and soul, attributing the former to earthly existence and the latter to a heavenly existence. However even t..his simple duality exhausts the metaphysical vocabu­lfu~y of a secularized society. By contrast the Egyptians held a complex metaphysical system. The divine and the human 'Nera reconciled in flesh.
At t..lJ.e most material level the Egyptians conceived of the aufu. the flesh body. This composed and integrated all other more subtle bodies. The divine was believed to be present in matter. The corporeal remains were referred to as the lu'lat. This alone was without consciousness. The shadow ==-or shade was referred to as khabit. The sahu was the body ~ of gold. At the mental and emotional realms, the Egyptians - escribed sekhem the will, ren the name and ab the heart, .e seat of conscience. At spiritual levels we find the ka, ,6 animating spirit, the ba, the immortal soul and khu, the ivine intelligence. This hierarchy of being, from the physical to thespiritual, is not unlike that found in other metaphysical systems such as Qabalah.
The complexity takes us right into the burial chamber, the ho-use of gold, where it was customary to place sarcopha­gus within sarcophagus, vehicle within vehicle. The mum­mified body of Thtankhamun, Strong-Bull-fitting-of-created-
forms, Dynamic-of-Laws, Who-Calms-the-Two-Lands, Who­Propitiates-all-the-Gods, was laid in three coffins, a sarcopha­gus and four shrines.

The tomb of Tutankhamun gives us a glimpse of a splen­dour and glory beyond our imagining. This boy-king was an insignificant ruler, a pharaoh in the making; who was buried in a tomb originally prepared for another. His death was / /Page 103 / untimely, his funeral was unexpected. We can only imagine what glories tomb robbers have taken for ever. Yet in the tomb of a minor pharaoh we find exquisite beauty and craftsmanship beyond compare. This single complete tomb has shown us more than we could ever have hoped for. Here Tutankhamun rested within successive shrines, surrounded by the beautiful artefacts from everyday life and the symbols and images which promised resurrection.
Four shrines embraced the king's sarcophagus; each articu­lated the Egyptian belief in the life to come, through the sacred language of symbol and funerary text. Winged discs, symbols of liberation and rebirth, decorated the roof of the outermost shrine along with royal birds, the vulture and the falcon. The tet knot of Isis and the djed pillar of Osiris spoke of resurrection and well-being. Extracts from the Chapters of Coming Forth by Day were designed to empower the deceased. Underworld guardians were depicted to represent the forthcoming journey and its trials. The great funerary god­desses Isis and Nephthys stretched their wings in protective embrace.
These themes were continued upon the sarcophagus. Its roof showed a winged sun, a border of tet knots and djed pillars were inscribed around the base, the four protective goddesses Isis, Nephthys, Selkis and Neith stood in high relief, their wings outstretched to encompass the sides.
It is recorded that a gasp went up from the crowd of assem­bled dignitaries as the two sheets of covering linen were rolled back to reveal the outer coffin. Here was the face of Egypt in death. The coffin of cypress wood was modelled in relief with a thin layer of gesso overlaid with gold foil. Yet this was not the last resting place but only the first of three. The second coffin lay under floral offerings and proved to be even more magnificent than the first. It was inlaid with opaque glass to simulate carnelian, lapis lazuli and turquoise. The king held the crook and flail and wore the uraeus serpent crown along with the nemes head-dress, the traditional blue and gold striped headclotll. The third coffin was covered in a red linen shroud folded three times. The breast had been decorated with a collar of blue glass beads and various leaves and flowers. As / Page 104 / the mummy itself was unwrapped 150 pieces of jewellery were revealed. These were fashioned and positioned according to the Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. Here were the ritual symbols, the scarab, the serpent, the falcon and the vulture in a glorious evocation of the transformation from the human to the divine.

The gold mask of the pharaoh is arguably the most beautiful artefact in the world. The many contents of this tomb, its magical items and personal effects, its royal regalia and ritual jewellery are not the trappings of morbidity but a celebration of life. There is no doubt that the Egyptians =-envisaged an after-life. In truth the physical life and the after-life were seen as a continuous thread unbroken at death. The tomb is a testament to the wholeness of life. It contains the familiar symbols of life in dazzling combination. In death the Eg-yptians show us beauty beyond compare. In death we see the total commitment to life. Nothing that had known life was dispensed ungraciously. Two tiny foetuses who never knew the fullness of life were placed in the tomb, each in a tiny mummy case. If the funeral rites of a society truly offer a ~efiected image what might future generations learn about the times in which we live?

In the Treasury was a second gilded shrine standing on a sled. This was the canopic shrine which contained the internal organs of the king. This elaborate and beautiful sirrine with its protective goddesses has the inescapable air or a hallowed piece of work - even the individual organs were hallowed.

 

"The value that I calculated for length was extremely close to that.of the one published in Davidson and Aldersmith's book, their value being 1836 inches, and my theoretical value 1833,46 geodetic inches.
A considerable amount of time was required to calculate a satisfactory value for the length of the Gallery. I eventually found that the amount of hollowing-in at the base provided the ,clue. If 57.6 (the amount in inches by which the base is inset) is divided by pi or 3.1415927, the resulting value is 18.334649. The harmonic equivalent of 1833.46 when applied to Gallery length would ensure that the wave-forms set up in the cavity were finely tuned to light frequencies.

A search of my physics books revealed that 1836 was the closest approximation the scientists have calculated to the mass / Page 96 (Diagram 15 omitted) Page 97 / ratio of the positive hydrogen ion, i.e. the proton, to the electron..."

 

 

PARALLEL UNIVERSE

Adi-Kent Thomas Jeffrey 1977

IS TIME THE TUNNEL FROM HERE TO THERE?

Page 90

"One of the most repeated suggestions heard from sci-entists puzzling over the parallel Universe idea isthat it is another dimension of time.

Can there be a time other than that which we know and govern our lives by?..."

Page 91

"The old Newtonian concept of a Universe of three-dimensional space completely independent of time crumbled before Einstein's Theory of Relativity in the early years of this century. Physics now recognizes a Universe in which space -and time are indissolubly linked. None of us on Earth.
are standing still. We are all moving through space and because we are moving, we are growing old at a less rapid rate than if the Earth were standing still. The astronauts, soaring through space, age less- rapidly than we back on Earth. In other words, the faster one travels, the more time slows down. Everything is relative, and so the basis of / Page 92 / Einstein's theory establishes the fact that space and time are interrelated and woven together-in-extricably.
For example, man looks up to the sky today and sees a star exploding and at the same time-realizes the event took place millions. of years ago and that he is seeing something that actually no longer is in existence. What is he witnessing? The present, or the past? What is happening is the awesome truth that an event of a distant past is taking place in the present. The light from the explosion has required a length of time to reach man's vision that has far exceeded the life of the star matter that emitted the light. Space has affected time. One cannot exist without the other. Time is no longer the traditional concept, an independent factor. It is part and parcel of space. The Uni-verse incorporates a space-time continuum. All of which forces us to review our concepts of time as a single along-one-line-type of .procession. If space is everywhere at once, then. likewise, would not time have the same characteristic? Why should we think it can occur only in a sequence pattern?- Is not this traditional concept a construct of man's own. creation-a division of time into successive moments for practical advantages-a pattern he imposes upon time which time itself does not possess? Clocks record our sense-of time, but they do not make it. Clearly, man has made it. He has determined that a certain interval elapses between events and so he measures it by insu-uments and then pronounces that the present event is now and / Page 93 / all that happened before is the past and all that is yet to occur is the future. Such reasoning is be-ginning to appear a very faulty one.
One of the first men to tell us so was the late English scientist, J. W. Dunne, who designed the first British military plane. Today he is much better known for his revolutionary theories on time.- His work, An Experiment with Time, is a classic in its field.
An aeronautical engineer with a great interest in physics arid mathematics, Dunne became ab-sorbed in the 1930's with Einstein's Theory of Rel-ativity. He set about to construct a theory of time that would fit in with Einstein's relativistic con-cepts. What he came up with-is roughly this: if time is a series that flows forward, then there must be another kind of time (in which it flows) that measures it.
From this thesis he went on to suggest that human beings also have several levels. There is the first "Me" who lives and experiences in this life and then another "Me" who is conscious of the first "Me." Such an awareness becomes manifest whenever one has the thought of "Myself." It is the second and detached "I" or "Me" who exists,. not in time as we know it, but in Time Two. This "Me" is able to look backwards and forward in time.
There is the one "Me," asserted Dunne, who goes through life dully and in a sequence of events, and then 'there is the second "Me" which observes. That second "Me" Dunne called "mind." This / Page 94 / mind - and all other men's minds-are small aspects of a single Universal Mind. -
The first "Me," the passive one, Dunne felt, has a narrow choice of what it can look at-merely the events of its mortal life. The second "Me" or mind is not so restricted. It reflects; it judges and dis-criminates.. It is a broad observer. When we are asleep the second mind is particularly free. It oc-cupies itself glancing at the past and future as well as the present.
It is the second and detached ','Me" who exists-in Time Two and is able to look forward and back- wards in Time, unlike the limited first "Me" which is restricted to mortal time, Time One.
To sum it up, Dunne argued for a four-dimensional "serial" Universe in which the inner or sec-ond "Me," particularly in sleep, is free of the waking restrictions of viewing time from moment to moment in a one-directional flow. It slips into another dimension of space-time awareness which allows that person to travel freely through time either backwards or forward.
According to this theory, time is related to awareness. I myself can testify to experiencing such a stepping.out-of-time (as we know it). In! a broader sense, the traditional sense of time ceased for me. Let me explain..." (explanation omitted)

 

 

PARALLEL UNIVERSE

Adi-Kent Thomas Jeffrey 1977

Page 170 (Chapter 12)

THE UNSEEN UNIVERSE OF CONSCIOUSNESS

"In the foregoing chapters we have done a lot of looking at the possibility of an invisible twin Universe, another whole like us, yet different. Proponents call it various terms such as Invisible Universe, Antimatter Universe, Parallel Universe, Fourth Dimension. . . but they all attribute the same characteristics to this unknown unit. It is unmaterial, therefore unseeable by man's eyes or his instruments. It interacts with or interpenetrates our physical universe from time to time, an action known only by reaction. Phenomena inexplicable in scientific terms are occurring, and in these in- / Page 171 / stances, perhaps, we are being notified of the In-visible System's proximity to us.
There is another analysis that we have not dis-cussed in detail. Is this unseen Universe purely a mental state? Are UFO's, Pyramidology, Atmo-spheric Influences and Geographic Influences, De- materialization, etc., all "psychic" construents?
Is the fourth dimension or the great Invisible Universe not a place-either physical or unphysi-cal-but a state of mind? A product of a mortal man's own beliefs about himself and his Universe? An emanation from a subtle repository of material man's thoughts-a universal and collective store-house of suggestions and traditional concepts from which the world's mass mind unconsciously draws and then objectifies?
A typical product of such processing can be seen in the UFO phenomenon. Examined in the light of this "mass mind" one sees a correlation between what is objectified and what is objectifying.
Jacques Vallee, the noted French astrophysicist and UFO investigator, makes this point time and time again: Man has, since the beginning of his days on earth, witnessed unidentified flying ob-jects. UFO's, Vallee asserts, have been seen throughout history and have consistently provided their own explanation within the framework of each culture. In antiquity they were regarded as gods; in medieval times, as magicians; in the nine-teenth century, as scientific geniuses. And, finally, in our own time, as interplanetary travelers. Objectifications from a mortal mass mind?

Page 172

Author and phenomena-investigator John A. Keel would support this theory as he has stated on numerous occasions that he concludes that all paranormal manifestations stem from a common source, no matter what frame of reference they occur within This common source probably is not a tangible, structured technology but a process of thought power. The phenomenon of UFO's illu-strates that this power is able to manipulate the human mind and reality itself to conform to-and support-the beliefs of the witnesses.
Wasn't Dr. Hynek (see Chapter Two) suggest-ing the same thing when he asked, "[Are UFO's] a product of our own minds without our being aware of it?" John White, an editor with Psychic maga-zine, expounds in an article in the February 1976 issue thoughts that arouse and challenge. He con-tends that "These questions bring us slowly but surely to the realization that only by understand-ing the essence of ourselves-the layers of the psyche, including our higher Self and our highest Self-can we understand the nature and structure of the cosmos." And I would add: "and any and all other universes that may exist."
"Where are these higher planes, these hyper-spaces, these other dimensions?" asks White in his summation paragraph. "All sources agree: they are within us, even though they seem to be outside us in physical space; and at the same time, they are indeed out there. . . ." Can these higher dimensions of thought within us affect the physical space outside us?

Page 173

There is mounting evidence that man has the ability through rising concepts in consciousness to overcome physical space dictates even to the ex-tent of bettering his life on earth and his Physical environment as well. When man cleans up the at-mosphere of his mind, many philosophers feel, the Universe will reflect this purified subjective state in clearer skies, fewer storms, tornadoes, earth- quakes, and extremes of heat and cold, With such exalted reasoning we can come to a beautiful conclusion that would have pleased Mark Twain no end. Man, at long' last, is not only talking about the weather, he finds he can do something about it!
The late Oliver Reiser, a philosopher of note, took that theory one step further. There is a kind of exalted transference of thought going on in the Great Whole, he contended. A Supreme Conscious-ness, that is the highest Mind possible which reaches down to humanity-to which humanity in turn reaches up and thus is established the most infinitely, mentally pure Universe possible. And that would be the only true universe there is. Oth-ers could only hint at its perfection.
And so the probe for a greater understanding of our surroundings goes on. In the Christian Science Monitor of June 18, 1975, Robert C. Cowen wrote a piece concerning man's search for life beyond us. He stated:
"There is more than scientific curiosity behind this effort. Many interested scientists believe that mankind faces such awesome problems that it will either destroy itself or find a creative solution that / Page 174 / will amount to the rebirth of civilization. They think that all technological civilizations probably face such a challenge at about our stage of de-velopment. If other worlds are sending messages, they reason, these civilizations probably have sur-mounted this challenge and we might learn from their experience."
Then Cowen concludes his article with the fol-lowing statement:
"The greatest outreach the human race has yet made, an attempt to contact other worlds, is moti-vated partly by a yearning to transcend the prob-lems of 20th-century earth."
In this ultimate transcendence, then, can it not be agreed, man will take his first step out of this world into that other unphysical Universe, wherever it is?"

 

 

FROM ATLANTIS TO THE SPHINX

Colin Wilson 1996

The Third Force

Page 321

"The I-Ching, then, may either be regarded as some kind of living entity, or as a kind of ready reckoner which is able to inform the questioner of the exact meaning of the hexagram he has obtained. It is, at aIr events, based upon the notion that there is no such thing as pure chance.
This notion sounds preposterous, but seems to be sup-ported by quantum physics, in which the observer some-how alters the event he is observing. For example, a beam of light shone through a pinhole will cause a small circle of light to appear on a screen (or photographic plate) behind it. If two pinholes are opened side by side, there are two interlinked circles of light, but the portion that overlaps has a number of dark lines, due to the 'interference' of the two beams, which cancel one another out. If the beam is now dimmed, so that only one photon at a time can pass through, you would expect the interference lines to dis-appear when the plate is finally developed, for one photon cannot interfere with another. Yet the interference lines are still there. But if we 'watch' the photons with a photon detector, to find out what is happening at the holes, the interference pattern disappears. . .
Jung seems to be suggesting that, in the same way, our minds affect the patterns of the real world, unconsciously - 'fixing' the results."

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

THE ENTWINED HISTORY OF LIGHT AND MIND

Arthur Zajonc 1993

Page 26

The Arab Connection

"Toward the end of the Roman empire the stage was set for further developments in the history of the mind. The closing of the Platonic Academy in A. D. 529 by Justinian was the final death knell of Greek philosophy in the West and the dawn of the Dark Ages. For many centuries, the Academy had been a sanctuary in which the ideas of Plato and his followers flourished. With the rise of Christianity, however, pagan thought was in danger of being eradicated. In A.D. 389, the great library in Alexandria with its half-million scrolls was destroyed by rioting Christians. Under a state that sanctioned the Roman Church, the Platon- ists, who still revered the pagan gods, were persecuted and hounded as dangerous heretics. When Justinian's soldiers swept into the Platonic Academy, the last disciples of Plato had to / Page 27 / flee Athens. The seven great sages of the Academy departed with their precious books bound for Persia where the emperor Khurso I received them graciously at his magnificent summer palace in Jundishapur (near what is today Dizful, Iran).20

In the court of Khurso I, and at the illustrious Academy of Jundishapur, literature, the arts, science, and philosophy flour-ished. The Athenian refugees found here a cosmopolitan at-mosphere of remarkable tolerance. The indigenous religions of Zoroastrianism and Manichaeism mingled with eastern religious thought, as well as pagan, Christian, and Jewish influences. Jundishapur was founded as a prisoners' camp following the de-feat of the Roman emperor Valerian in A. D. 260 by Shapur I. By the sixth century it had become the greatest center of learning in the world, boasting an outstanding astronomical observatory, medical school, and the world's first hospital. Jundishapur was known then, and for centuries thereafter, for its physicians and wise counselors. The rise of Islam blunted the impact of Jun-dishapur, but the leaders of Jundishapur's Academy were the nucleus around which the scholarship and learning of Islam formed.

With the rise of Islam in the seventh century, a cultural revolution of unprecedented scope took place on the Arabian peninsula. Following the establishment of the new religion by Mohammed and a system of governance for the vast empire won through holy wars, Islamic scholars became tremendously active in collecting and translating Greek manuscripts. Baghdad, dur- ing the ninth century under the guidance of the scholar and translator Hunayn ibn Ishaq, became a great center of learning, and Arab science and scientists rose quickly in importance. While thinkers in the West forsook the concerns of Hellenism for religious questions, especially the matter of salvation, phi- losophers and physicians of the Islamic Near East, under the influence of Jundishapur, were busy mastering, commenting on, and furthering the knowledge of antiquity"

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

THE ENTWINED HISTORY OF LIGHT AND MIND

Arthur Zajonc 1993

THE GIFT OF LIGHT  

 

Page 28

"The famous philosopher, mathematician, astronomer, and op-tician Ibn al-Haytham figured prominently in these develop-ments.21 In his hands, the history of sight took another significant step away from earlier and more spiritual or psychological views and toward a mathematical and physical theory of vision.

Born in Basra (Iraq) in A.D. 965, Ibn al-Haytham, or Alhazen as he came to be known in the West, became the greatest optical scientist of his age. As a child and young man, Alhazen had attempted to attain knowledge of truth through the Islamic re- ligious sciences of his day. Dismayed by the elusiveness of this goal and the rancor he saw between competing religious sects, he resolved to concern himself with a "doctrine whose matter was sensible and whose form was rational. ,,22 Truth was one, he felt, and throughout the following decades he maintained his initial resolve to avoid the vagaries of the spiritual sciences. Instead, he produced dozens of treatises on mathematical and scientific subjects, the most influential of which was his Optics. One hundred and fifty years after his death in 1040, the Optics was translated into Latin and subsequently became the foun- dation for future optical research. Two aspects of his work will be of special concern to us: his replacement of the Platonic theory of vision with his own quite different theory, and his study of the camera obscura. Both reflect Alhazen's reimagin- ation of light.

-

THE PROMINENT GREEK accounts of vision had given full weight to the inner activity of the seer. As we have seen, this came to be embodied in their view that a pure fire, essential to sight, resided within the eye and rayed out, sunlike, to illuminate the world. This view was taught in various forms in the West until the twelfth century, for example by the great teacher William of Conches at the cathedral schools of Chartres and Paris. A profound student of Plato, Conches also drew from Galen the

 

Page 34

The illuminating interior ray or fire had vanished. Yet Des-cartes still holds a two-stage theory of vision. In the first, light (which he conceived of as material and mechanical) is conveyed through the physical organ of sight to a common sensorium in the body. The mechanical stimuli are then, in Descartes's view, "perceived" by a spiritual principle within man. For Descartes the world of extension, of substance-res extensa-reached all the way into the body but could not of itself complete the process of vision. A spiritual principle, the mind or soul-res cogitans- was still required. Like the philosopher in the illustration ob-serving the flickering retinal images from his dark vantage point, the immaterial mind observed the mechanical proddings of the world in the sensorium.

Although the light of the eye that reached out and granted meaning to raw sensation had retreated from the body, it re- mained in Descartes's dualist position as a disembodied spirit, a vestige of the past. Yet even this faint echo of a Greek heritage was destined for at least temporary extinction.

We shall, sooner or later, arrive at a mechanical equivalent of consciousness.

Thomas Huxley

The final development in the evolutionary drama of sight (and I must leave much out) occurred in our century. By the mid-1900s, the neurophysiology and psychology of vision had ad-vanced to an extraordinary degree. The detailed knowledge we now possess of brain structure and function, of the neural anat- omy of the eye and visual pathways, is truly staggering. In the flush of excitement that naturally accompanies a century of dis- covery, many feel that they hold now in their hands "the me- Page 35 / chanical equivalent of consciousness," as Thomas Huxley called it.

The Harvard biologist and Nobel laureate David Hubel speaks for many scientists when he states that the brain is a machine "that does tasks in a way that is consonant with the laws of physics, an object that we can ultimately understand in the same way we understand a pnntlng press."30 oreover, contrary to Descartes, we have no need to appeal "to mystical life forces- or to the mind" to account for perception, thought, or emotion. They are purely and simply states of the physical brain.

Hubel rightly recognizes the profound implications of this view for everything we do. Our image of the mind sets the agenda for everything from education to love relationships. According to Hubel, once we understand that mind is an illusion, and that brain is the sole reality, then we can restructure our systems of education and social institutions to serve the brain, not an an-tiquated notion of "spiritual man."

In traditional language, the substitution of a purely material and sensual image for a spiritual reality is idolatry. In his in- sightfullittle book Saving the Appearances, Owen Barfield sug-gests a connection between the biblical injunction against idolatry and the veneration of models so common to modem scientific practice.31 Scientific models certainly have their right-ful place. But when does a model become an idol, that is, when is it taken for something other than a model, becoming "reality"? The model of an atom as a miniature planetary system is helpful only as long as it is not taken literally. Quantum physicists discovered long ago the dangers of idolatry. Neurophysiologists have yet to learn the lesson. For many of them, the brain has become an idol; it has become quintessential man.

The dangers associated with this kind of adulation of the brain are innumerable. The image we have of ourselves is a powerful thing; it shapes our actions, and so also the world we fashion for us and for our children. It is important, therefore, patiently and carefully to distinguish between idol and fact.

Page 36

I am not suggesting a simplistic Romantic return to the past. There is no turning back. Yet are Hubel and the legions of scientists who think like him right to reduce our humanity to brain function? The answer is, quite simply, no. The brain as described by Hubel is a carefully crafted and dazzling image fashioned from the fruits of scientific research, one full of in- sights; but which is ultimately mistaken for something it is not. Is it possible to embrace the results of science without falling into such idolatry? Yes, but this, perhaps more than any other, is the challenge we confront in our times. Our success or failure in fashioning a nonidolatrous science will determine much for our future.

The movements we have traced are like a contrapuntal harmony where one melody sounds against the other. As the light of the eye dims, that of the world brightens. As the beacon of the eye gradually retreats, the power of sunlight projects itself deeper and deeper into the human being until finally the ethereal em- anations of Plato, and even the Cartesian spectator, vanish from the Western scientific sense of self. Yet some data and scientific developments indicate the possibility of a "postmodern" view of self and vision that has room in it for the light of the eye. In them, the interior ray may once again find a place, even if under another guise.

We have learned that our consciousness is not immutable. Our habits of thought become perceptions, and while powerful and pervasive, these are not universal or "true." We should learn to take responsibility for them. Do they accord with our deepest intentions and the good of our society and planet? Or do we need to "reimagine" ourselves and our world? In this way Matthew's remarks make real sense: "If thine eye be evil, thy / Page 37 / whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!" Our light, a light of meaning, fashions a world, forms it from the light of day. If our light be darkness-be evil-then we bring darkness and evil into our whole body, personal and social. If it be light- be good-then health flows into us, and into the world.

Plato's light of the eye was a light of interpretation, of "in-tentionality," as modem phenomenologists would say; a light that grants meaning. Cognition entails two actions: the world presents itself, but we must "re-present" it. We bring ourseJves, with all our faculties and limitations, to the world's presentation in order to give form, fig1:1re, and meaning to that content. The beautiful and productive images we craft on the basis of expe- rience are images only-fruits of the imagination. They are no less true for being so. If in our enthusiasm we forget this, then images become idols demanding propitiation at their high altars. Nor should these reflections become grounds for abandoning the path of knowledge, because it is a philosophy of growth and development. The organs of insight we bring are neither fixed nor limited, but malleable and expansive. Thus the importance of integrating the insights into light gained by artistic and spir-itual disciplines as well as scientific ones.

"Plato's light of the eye was a light of interpretation,"

Plato's light of the I was a light of interpretation,

 Plato's light of the 9 was a light of interpretation,

 

CHAPTER 3

Light Divided: Divine Light and Optical Science

Page 38

"Our original question-what is the nature of light?-has been answered differently by different peoples. To the Egyptians it asked after man's relationship to the god Ra. They sought first a moral or spiritual answer, not a mechanistic one. By contrast, we search to explain the nature of light by tracing light rays through intricate optical systems. We seek light's mathematical and physical lawfulness. The sequence of words-what is light?-does not have a unique meaning. The Egyptian answer is utterly different from that of quantum optics, but are they necessarily at odds? Or does the Egyptian yearn to know a different part of light's expansive being?

We should be open to the possibility that the essential ques- tions posed about nature in past or future ages may be quite different from those posed by us today. As C. S. Lewis wrote in his lovely book The Discarded Image, it is not that our present- day understanding is unsubstantiated, but we should realize that "nature gives most of her evidence in answer to the questions we ask her.". The questions we ask, as well as the answers we are willing to accept, reflect our temper of mind. The images of one age may be discarded by another less because of new discoveries than because of new priorities and new questions, all of which reflect a changing psyche.

Page 39

By remaining open to conflicting proposals regarding the na- ture of light, we allow the wide-ranging drama of the past its place, and so read the full biography of light rather than only the fragment we have written ourselves. We can also wonder afresh at our present understandings of light and see the future as being still undeterl{lined. As we approach the ancients' un- derstanding of light, we should leave our own hard-won, con-temporary images at the threshold to see as others have seen.

 

 

The Lost Eye

I

am the one

who openeth his eyes, and there is light; When his eyes close, darkness falleth.

Ra

speaking; from the

Turin papyrus, 1300 B.C."

Two eyes looked down on the civilization of the Nile, the "two eyes of Horus," the sun and moon. No more significant symbol existed in ancient Egypt than the eye of the sun-god Ra. His eye-the sun-was creative, his vision was life itself. It was said that mankind arose from the tears of his eye. in Egyptian, the very words for tears and men sounded similar.

 

The nature of light was clear to the Egyptians. As the priest- scribe wrote in the above fragment 3,300 years ago, when Ra "openeth his eyes. . . there is light; When his eyes close, dark- ness falleth." The gaze of Ra was the light of day. For men and women of that civilization, to stand within daylight was to stand in the sight of their sun-god. The power of vision to illuminate the world was universalized, projected onto the grandest scale, becoming the brightness of day. The gaze of God was light. Light was God seeing."

 

TWO EYES YOU ARE TWO EYES YOU BE EYE SEE YOU ARE TWO EYES FOR ME

 

We are reminded of the Greeks, who felt the force of their vision, the "light" of their own eye, and developed a theory of / Page 40 / vision based, in part, on that experience. From the mythology of the Egyptian world with its multitude of stories about the eyes of Horus or Ra, we come to realize that prior to the individualized light of Greek visual theory, sunlight itself was felt to be an emanation of an eye, that of the sun-god Ra. In neither case was light a substance or thing, but rather was felt to be the power of seeing. To see was to illumine. For Empedocles, the human eye was like a lantern lit at the hearth of creation. When open, it rayed forth into the world and man saw. For the Egyptian priest, the sun itself was an eye, which, when open, brought the day and, when closed, the night. The kinship between the eye and the sun was felt deeply for many centuries, from ancient Egypt to the medieval mystics. In Persian and Greek mythology the identical image reappears-the sun and moon are the eyes of gods placed into the heavens.2

The earliest answer given to our question-what is the nature of light?-must be: it is the sight of God. Mankind, formed from the tears of Ra or by means of his sight alone, shares somewhat in his nature, like debased gods.3 By the time of the Greek philosophers, we, like the gods, illuminate the world with our sight. The sight of Ra lights up the cosmos; the sight of man lights up our personal world.

Page 41

The change from universal illumination and the eye of god to the human is beautifully told in the Egyptian story of the "lost eye" of Horus or Ra that appears in many variations within Egyptian mythology." It seems that the Eye of the supreme god of Egypt wandered away from its appointed course as the Sun, becoming lost in the watery depths of this world and living as a lioness in the eastern mountains of the sunrise. Ra sent Shu and Tefnut in search of it, but by the time the Eye was found and returned to the face of Ra, another eye had been fashioned to take its place. The original Eye was outraged, but the god Thoth pacified and healed it. Ra went still further and made a place for it within the enclosed serpent form of the uraeus, and placed it in the middle of his forehead "where it could rule the whole world." In the depiction of the pharaohs, this same' em-blem rested on their heads. The Eye of Ra, the Sun, was no longer free to rove unfettered, but was now forever encompassed by the asp-serpent. Delimited and individualized by the power of the serpent, it became the ruler of this world. The all-mighty pharaoh, therefore, is depicted as crowned with the uraeus. The eye of Ra becomes the eye of man; the light of god the light of man.

Light was, and has remained, an aspect of God. Imaged in countless ways as sight or angel or one of a thousand other things, it has been inseparable from man's groping to represent the spirit. From Egypt we move to ancient Persia, where light, darkness, and the divine unite to form a glorious religious uni-verse."

 

 

IF THINE I OFFEND THEE

 

 

CATCHING THE LIGHT

THE ENTWINED HISTORY OF LIGHT AND MIND

Arthur Zajonc 1993

THE GIFT OF LIGHT

Light in a Dark World

Legend has it that at the age of thirty, Zoroaster, whose life had been spent in careful attention to the path of righteousness, stood in the river Daiti in order to draw water for ritual libations. / Page 42 /

 

Page 209

"As the sun sets, its light passes through more and more of the atmosphere en route to the eye. Thus, in its journey from sun to us, light passes through the darkening or "turbid" medium of air, as Goethe called it. In the process, all the warm colors arise. This is the archetypal relationship between light and dark- ness that yields red, orange, and yellow-light through dark- ness. The stronger the darkening, the redder the color.

The blue vault of the daytime sky offers us the archetypal instance of the other pole of color. Here light does not pass through darkness, but just the opposite-darkness passes / Page 210 / through light. Looking up, we gaze into the dark depths of space, but once again the atmosphere intervenes. Now, however, it plays a different role. In this case, the air catches the light. We look, therefore, through the light-filled medium of the atmo-sphere into the darkness. Or, if we follow Goethe and conceive of darkness as equally, if oppositely, active to light, darkness shines through the light-filled air, and the cool colors arise.

Once you learn to see the law of color in the colors of the heavens, you will see examples of it everywhere, from the blue haze over a smoky pool table, to the use of "atmospheric per-spective" by a painter (that which is distant appears blue be-cause of the intervening turbidity of air). Prismatic colors, as in the boundary colors discussed above, are more complex but can also be understood in this way. In all cases, light and darkness meet in a turbid medium to create color.

The account of color production given by the most recent theories of physics offers a similar, if far more exact and math- ematical account. In them, colors arise through the "scattering" of light. The turbid medium provides innumerable scattering centers, be they molecules in air or a glass prism. From them light is scattered according to strictly mathematical laws, and in the process colors are produced. Even the rainbow, set be- tween Alexander's dark band and a luminous interior region, can be understood in an analogous way. Where light meets darkness, colors flash into existence. Colors are, therefore, the offspring of the greatest polarity our universe can offer. In the mythic language of Zarathustra, colors are a reflection of the mighty battle relentlessly waged between the god of light, Ahura Mazda, and the dark hosts of Ahriman. In Goethe's lan-guage, "Colors are the deeds and sufferings of light," the deeds and suffe.rings of light with darkness.24

If we follow Goethe's pathway into color, we are not led to models of light in terms of waves or particles, but to a perception of those relationships between light and darkness that give rise / Page 211 / to color. Seen aright, the phenomena of the blue sky and sunset are the theory, and true to its Greek root, theoria, theory really is a "beholding." In Goethe's words, "The highest thing would be to comprehend that everything factual is already theory. The blue of the heavens reveals to us the fundamental law of chro- matics. One should only not see anything further behind the phenomena: they themselves are the theory.25

Like the geologist reading rocks, or Newton seeing the apple fall, or Archimedes crying "Eureka!" we can grow to perceive the laws of chromatics in the blue of the heavens and the first light of dawn. Through studying the action of light in darkness, and darkness in light, we come to sense the "deeds and suf- fering" that are color. Once we have kindled an Empedoclean light within, fashioned the requisite organs of insight, the ar- chetypal phenomena appear, and in them we see an idea.

PHILOSOPHY SINCE PLATO has divided knowing into two insular realms: ideas and experience. Naively, but tenaciously, Goethe ceaselessly sought a way to experience ideas, to bridge the chasm others thought unbridgeable. The union of idea and ex- perience may seem impossible, but as Goethe says, "nothing forbids us from seeking a loving approach to that which lies beyond our reach.26

Goethe's method gradually converts facts to theory, seen real-ity to ideal reality, and is Goethe's response to philosophical dualism. One cannot take truth by force, but perhaps indirectly, through phenomena, sign, and symbol we may approach her. "The True, which is identical with the divine, does not allow itself to be recognized by us directly. Rather we discern it only in reflection, in instance, symbol, in particular and kindred appearances. We become aware of it as incomprehensible life and yet cannot renounce the wish to comprehend it."

Goethe's method requires a reciprocal enhancement of both / Page 212 / natural phenomena and the observing mind. It all begins with wonder, as Plato rightly said, but then passes on to interest and so to active inquiry. In the process, new organs of perception are fashioned that are suited to seeing the essential aspects of the phenomena before us. As we enhance our cognitive capac- ities we simultaneously enhance the world we see until, ulti-mately, we behold the ideal within the real as archetypal phenomenon. To them one rises, as Goethe described the pro-cess, and from them one can descend in order to understand specific phenomena. They are the ultimate experience, and the limit beyond which one cannot legitimately go. Most of us, however, do not recognize this and so go on, putting, for ex-ample, a model or idol in place of the archetype. "The sight of an archetypal phenomenon is generally not enough for people; they think they must go still further; and are thus like children who after peeping into a mirror turn it round directly to see what is on the other side.Page 27"

 

"GOETHE'S SENSE OF scientific understanding is grounded in in-sight, not model building, and so is true to the heart of both science and art.

Every scientific discovery from Galileo to Einstein can trace its origin to the eureka experience in which a phenomenon becomes transparent to the ideal, and an idea is seen. From this exhilarating moment, the scientist works to translate his or her insight into words and symbols. In the process, the eureka experience is often lost while its technical power is retained. Goethe was more interested in the former, seeking constantly for means that would permit everyone to have their own epiphany into nature's ways, to see ideas. -

GOETHE PERFORMED FOR philosophy a common piece of parlor magic. The magician stands with two disconnected solid metal / Page 213 / rings before the audience, one in his left hand, the other in his right. He taps them together to prove the impossibility of their union. Then, before their very eyes, he clangs the two and they are linked. Each ring passes through the middle of the other. In an instant the topology has changed utterly. Now all such distinctions as inside-outside simply lose their meaning. Like the two rings, Goethe considered the realms of thinking and perceiving as interpenetrating. Perceiving is at once outside and at the center of thinking, and thinking likewise passes through the heart of seeing, and surrounds it.

Two worlds, kept so long apart, are united in our perception of archetypal phenomena. To see them we must fashion new organs of cognition, for they cannot be gained by logic alone. Once known, they represent the highest we can hope to attain. To the artist, one final and all-significant aspect of this method is that in perceiving the archetypal phenomenon, one does not denude or degrade nature but exalt her. The sunset is still gloriously red, not reduced to differential absorption and scat- tering. The perception of a scientific idea does not require the death of the beautiful.

The last chapter of Goethe's Theory of Color undertakes a preliminary treatment of the "sensory-moral" effects of color. In these pages, Goethe describes his inner response to color, connecting it back to earlier sections of the book. The eye's tendency to complete the color circle is related to the principles of color harmony; the polarity of warm and cool colors takes on new me~ning in light of his prism experiments. The inner aspects are as much a part of the experience of color as the redness of red. The archetypal phenomena include the moral with the sen-sual.

Remember Goethe's motivating question framed on a hillside outside Rome regarding the use of color by artists. Remember, too, the therapeutic use of color at Sunfield Children's Home. Textbook physics cannot answer the real questions of Goethe or Wilson. Such answers come only by working with the phenomena / Page 214 / themselves, hecause then we fashion organs for a science in which the beautiful as well as the useful, the human as well as the physical, can be experienced. Thus, Goethe performed a second piece of conjuring. As Gaston Bachelard once wrote, and as Goethe amply demonstrated, "The phenomena of the world, as soon as they acquire a little consistency and unity, turn into the human truths."28

More Light!

Throughout his life Goethe was a lover of nature and especially of light. When he was young, that love was passionate; when he was old, it became quiet but intense. As a child, Goethe revered God through his works, his creation of minerals, plants, animals, and heavens. Above all these ranked the sun. To this god, the child Goethe once constructed an altar after the fashion of Old Testament prophets. On his father's ornate, red, four- sided music stand he arranged his most precious specimens: crystals, ores, shells, and plants. Yet something especially fine was needed for the summit-a flame with gently rising smoke, perhaps. In a small porcelain saucer the young priest placed a tablet of incense, completing the altar. Lighting the tablet was all that remained in order to consummate the ceremony.

The secret service occurred at dawn with only Goethe in attendance. As a brilliant sun rose above the apartments to the east, Goethe used a magnifying glass to focus the sunlight onto the incense. Like a Zoroastrian priest, the child connected the sacred fire atop his altar to the sun. The liturgy was complete. Through the power of the sun, and with a little technical assis-tance from the lens, the mystery was enacted. Johann was content.

Goethe lived long enough to see his color science ignored or rejected by scientific contemporaries in whom mechanical con- / Page 215 / ceptions of light were unalterably rooted. They preferred a math-ematical language to that of color experience, physical models to archetypal phenomena. Yet this greatest of Germany's many geniuses never swerved from his own judgment concerning the high value of what he had accomplished.

The light of the ferryman's lamp in Goethe's fairy tale The Lily and the Green Snake turned all it touched to gold. Similarly, colors are the precious ripples that sparkle in light's wake. For decades Goethe studied them, saying at his life's end, "I have known light in its purity and truth, and I consider it my duty to strive after It."29

In his final conflict with death, light was still Goethe's last request. A half hour before his passing, Goethe commanded that the window shutters be opened so that more light might stream into the room where he lay. His earthly striving at an end, how fitting that Goethe's last words are said to have been: "More light!"30 Ruskin was right, those who love color are pure. Surely to them, if to anyone, will be granted nature's open secret-light."

Page 211

"One cannot take truth by force, but perhaps indirectly, through phenomena, sign, and symbol we may approach her. "The True, which is identical with the divine, does not allow itself to be recognized by us directly. Rather we discern it only in reflection, in instance, symbol, in particular and kindred appearances."

 

Page 321

Least Light: A Contemporary View

The Place of Light

 

"Hast thou perceived the breadth of the Earth? declare if thou knowest it all. Where is the way where light dwelleth? and as for darkness, where is the place thereof?"

Book of Job

 

In his story of world creation, before anything else could happen, Hesiod had first to bring forth a brooding space filled with possibility, called Chaos. In Greek, its root meaning was "gap." Here, in the place provided by Chaos, rose the "wide-bosomed Earth," as Hesiod called it, "a sure, eternal dwelling-place for all the deathless gods who rule Olympus's snowy peaks.,,18 The place of earth was created before the earth itself.

Everything must have location, a place where it is. Aristotle declared that "A natural scientist must inform himself not only on the infinite, but also on place. ,,19 What then is the place of light? One would suppose that with the photon concept of light, a straightforward response would be forthcoming; but quantum theory and experiment again conspire to make the place of light completely elusive.

-

IN AN IMPORTANT paper of 1949, Eugene Wigner and T. D. Newton, then at Princeton, looked for the place of elementary quantum particles: electrons, protons, mesons, and photons.20 They were interested in "localized states," that is to say, they sought a clear way to define position for particles within the formalism of quantum mechanics. Everything began well enough. Elementary particles that possess mass, like the electron and neutron, presented no special problems. However, when they turned their attention to light, a sudden hitch appeared. They commented that light was different; they could find no mathematical object within quantum theory that properly

 

 

Page 327

 

" Least Light: A Contemporary View

could something so simple arise from such a complex analysis? Casimir was suspicious. Bohr agreed and pointed Casimir in a totally unexpected direction. Casimir's calculation had exam- ined the detailed mechanisms by which atomic motions in the metal plates might induce unexpected electromagnetic fields and

thus attract a nearby plate.25 He had used the still relatively'

new quantum theory of Schrodinger and the relativity of Einstein, but Bohr urged Casimir to turn his attention away from the plates and to the empty space around them. It would have been sense- less advice twenty-five years earlier, but in the intervening de- cades a full quantum theory of light (quantum electrodynamics) had been developed, and one of its features was a new under- standing of the vacuum, of emptiness.

Where before the vacuum had been understood as pure emp- tiness-no matter, no light, no heat-now there was a residual hidden energy. Take away everything, cool to absolute zero in temperature, and still the vacuum remains, and it is shimmering with a special kind of light. Called the "zero-point energy of the vacuum," it seems an essential part of quantum-field theory. Bohr suggested that Casimir look to it, to the vacuum, for the force between two metal plates. Casimir followed Bohr's pre- scient advice and in a two-page--derivation, he arrived by an elegant path at what had caused him so much trouble before.26 Since Casimir's calculation, experiments have shown the force to occur with exactly the form he predicted.

Without launching into the details of quantum electrody-namics (or QED), I can still draw attention to a few features of the calculation that are suggestive of a new way of understanding emptiness. According to QED, after one has removed all matter and all light from space, an infinite energy still remains. Since there is no way to extract this energy out of the vacuum, theorists dismissed it as a curious artifact of the theory, of little real significance, at least until Casimir made his calculation. By inserting two parallel conducting plates into the vacuum, Casi- / Page 328 /

 

Y RAM MARY MARY Y RAM

 

 

TEARS OF A CROWN

 

 

WHY WEEPEST THOU WHOM SEEKEST THOU

 

 

I AM THAT I AM

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock

1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360, 72, 30 and 12."

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 - day year consists of "12 months of 30 days each".

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ".

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

 

CONNECTIONS

James Burke

Introduction

" Man has lived in close contact with change since he first appeared on Earth. During everyone of the

thirty-six

million minutes of his life,"

 

   

 

Graham Hancock

1995

Page 273

"The precessional numbers highlighted by Sellers in the Osiris myth are 360, 72, 30 and 12."

"These he joined to the 360 days of which the year then consisted (emphasis added)."

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360 - day year consists of "12 months of 30 days each".

And in general,as Sellers observes , "phrases are used which prompt simple mental calculations and an attention to numbers ".

"Elsewhere the myth informs us that the 360-day year consists of '12 months of 30 days each'.

Thus far we have been provided with three of Seller's precessional: 360, 12 and 30. The fourth number,which occurs later in the text, is by far the most important. As we saw in Chapter Nine, the evil deity known as Set led a group of conspirators in a plot to kill Osiris. The number of these conspirators was 72."

 

Page 16

10. FOUR "TIMES" - THE TABERNACLE (THE TEMPLE), AND IMMANUEL

There was no Tabernacle before the Exodus, nor indeed could there be. The Tabernacle was a symbol of God's presence at the centre of His people's national life. Israel did not become a nation until the year of the Exodus when God gave them the legal constitution for the kingdom of God on earth at Sinai. As there could be no established "church" without a free self-governing nation, so there could be no Tabernacle before the Exodus and the giving of the law.

The Tabernacle was a movable tent, unlike the Temple which was built of great stones. There was no Temple before the reign of Solomon, nor indeed could there be. First, in order to be a true symbol, no "permanent" Temple could be raised up until three great millennial days (3,000 years) from a destructive fall. Second, no Temple could be erected before there was a "son of David", who was also a "prince of peace". The Temple symbolized Jesus Christ and his royal priesthood. As there was no enduring monarchy in Israel before David's, no reigning son of David [and no reign of peace] until Solomon, then clearly the essential preconditions needed for the Temple symbol to fit Jesus were not met until the eleventh year of king Solomon's reign when the newly completed Temple was dedicated by the king and nation exactly 3,000 years (3 "days") after the start of the generations of Adam.

The Tabernacle, the Temple, and Jesus Christ are closely linked. They symbolized Him, and He was their perfect fulfilment. It follows then, that if His life is measured out in "times", so will theirs be.

i) The Temple of a "time"

It needs to be more widely noticed that Solomon's Temple was indeed recognised by God for exactly one great time. Construction began in the fourth year of Solomon and ended after seven years in his eleventh year.

Page 17

Figure 5. The foundation and dedication of the first Temple preceded landmarks in its destruction by exactly 360 years (a "time" of years) of ordained activity before Nebuchadnezzar's first and final removals of the original vessels made by Solomon.

"In the fourth year was the foundation of the house of the LORD laid,

in the month Zif: And in the eleventh year, in the month BuI. which is the eighth month, was the house finished throughout all the parts thereof, and according to all the fashion of it. So was he seven years in building it."

I Ki1gsm. 6w. 37-38

Solomon succeeded his father in 970 B.C., but all of that year was counted as the 40th year of David, under the system then in use to number the years of reigns. The year counted as Solomon's first year began in 969 B.C. Consequently, his fourth year began in 966 B.C., while his eleventh year began in 959 B.C. The years of our present calendar are not coincident with those referred to in I Kings which began with the first month at our March-April time. Thus, Solomon's fourth year was in 966-65 B.C., while his eleventh year was in 959-58 B.C.

 

 

Page 24

12. JESUS CHRIST'S "TIMES" ARE COMPLETE 360's

"The question was posed above as to whether the major events in the earthly life of Jesus (His Incarnation the start of His public ministry, His crucifixion and death and so His whole life) was marked by occurring at one or more complete "times" (i.e. periods of 360 years) after other significant events particularly highlighted by God in scripture? This article has shown, as summarized in Figure 8, that the major events in the life of Jesus occurred one, two, three, four or five complete "times" after the most highly significant events in the Old Testament ages.

It can therefore be safely concluded that when the following texts regarding major events in the life of Jesus speak of "due time", "the fulness of the time", or "the fulness of times", then the "time(s)" referred to is one or more great times of 360 years.

"But when the fulness of the time was come.. God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law," Galatians ch. 4 v. 4

"For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. Romans ch. 5 v. 6

"That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him:" Ephesians ch. 1 v. 10

 

Death of Abraham Five "times" 1800 years A.D. 26 The acceptable year of the Lord

Isaac Inherits1775 B.C.

The Exodus1445/44 B.C. Four "times" 1440 years The Incarnation 5/4 B.C. Christ's birth 4/3 B.C.

The Tabernacle 1444/43 B.C.

God rejected; Saul's monarchy 1051/50 B.C. Three "times" 1080 years Jesus rejected as King A.D. 30/31

Samaria attacked 724 B.C. Israel deported Two "times 720 years Christ's birth " 4/3 B.C Flight to Egypt 2/1 B.C.

Alexander the Great conquers Palestine 332/31 B.C years One "time" 360 years Jesus Crucified conquers death A.D. 30

Figure 8, Summary of the significant events in Old Testament scripture which precede major events in the in the life of Jesus by one to five complete "times".

 

Page 28

14. IUS ,,~" (KAIROS)

God created time, and He controls times. Moreover, God has stamped His hall-mark on history, demonstrating His absolute power, by determining that many major events in the history of His kingdom, are numbered and measured in great "times".

"... keep this commandment ... until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: Which in his times (kairos) he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate "

I Timothy ch. 6 w. 14-15

Only Almighty God could work on such a majestic scale, seeing the end from the beginning, and weaving an intricate pattern of fulfilled prophecy despite Satan's rebellion and man's disobedience. The pattern of the ages will be perfected in a unity planned before this world began. The threads are already being pulled together in a web of interwoven 360's, whose architect, centre and completion is the Lord Jesus Christ (Ephesians ch.l w. 3-4 & 9-11):

"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ ... According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world... Having made known unto us the mystery of his will which he hath purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the fulness of times (kairos) he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him:"

�

 

THE SEVENTH SCROLL

Wilber Smith  

Page 3

 

 

THE DAILY MIRROR

Thursday July 24th

Jonathan Cainer

"todays feature by

John Michell"

 

"Last week we looked at the circle of the universe. Its area is 12! (known as '12 fac-torial'), which means the numbers 1 to 12 multiplied together.

By two geometric processes, involving the square and the triangle, a smaller circle was devel-oped from this. Its radius is 5,040 or 7, the first seven numbers multiplied together.

This smaller circle rep-resents the earth with its satellite, the moon. 5,040 miles is the sum of the earth's mean radius (3,960 miles) plus the radius of the moon (1,080 miles).

It is a striking fact of nature that the circles of moon and earth illustrate a primary symbol of cre-ative geometry, the 'squared circle'. It isa marriage of opposites. The circle is the symbol of eternity and heavens;the square is the material world of earth. If you can draw them together so that each has the same measure round its perimeter, you have created a squared circle.

The diameters of the earth and moon are as 11 to 3. Using these simple num-bers, draw their two circles so that they touch each other. Enclose the earth circle in a square, and from its centre draw a cir-cle through the centre of the moon. Taking 22/7 as the value or pi, you can calculate that the circumference of this circle is 44. The square containing the earth circle has a side of 11, so its perimeter is also 44. Its actual measure is 31,680 miles. To complete the diagram, draw four 'moons' at the four quarters of the earth, and add two on each side of them - making 12 in all. The eight added circles pass through the eight points where the square and the cir-cle meet.

This basic diagram, the circle squared by the earth and moon, is the key to ancient science and wisdom. It is said to be revealed from time to time. There are many refer-ences to it in ancient writings and the archi-tecture of temples. One example is in the last two chapters of the Bible, where St John describes the Heavenly City. It is the ideal geometric pattern of the universe, beauti-ful, colourful and complete in all its parts. He gave its dimensions, based on the same numbers as in our squared-circle diagram.

In the geometer's creation story that we are following, certain numbers are specially prominent. The first is 5,040 - the measure in miles of the combined radii of the earth and moon. It is the pivot of the basic numbers 1 to 10, for 1 x 2 x 3x 4x5x6x 7 = 5040, and 7 x 8 x 9 x 10 = 5040. Plato gave 5,040 as the key to the esoteric diagram behind his ideal state constitution. 5,040 symbolises the female spirit of the world that was there from the beginning.

Next week's subject is the numbers 7 and 5 and their place in the geometry of creation."

 

 

KEYS TO HEAVEN:

Squaring the circle

(Illustrations omitted)

 

 

THE CITY OF REVELATION

John Michell

1972

Page

77

chapter

7

3168

The Perimeter of the Temple

Page 78

The perimeter of the temple is 3168, Lord Jesus Christ, when the temple is measured by the foot, the most sacred unit of ancient metrology. In terms of th~ megalithic yard (2'72 feet), however, the perimeter measures 1164, because 3168 feet = 1164 MY. Yet this makes no difference to the symbolic interpretation by gematria, for 1164 is the number of another name of Christ, "Greek script omitted) Son of God.

As a geodetic or earth-measuring number, 3168 also demonstrates the antiquity and sacred origin of British metrology, for

31,680 inches = half a mile.

31,680 ft. = 6 miles.

31,680 furlongs = 3960 miles = radius of the earth.

31,680 miles = perimeter of square containing the terrestrial sphere. , 31,680 miles = circumference of circle drawn on the combined diameters of the earth and moon (10,080 miles). M

Other cosmological correspondences of 3168 are given on page 109.

The Stonehenge sarsen circle with circumference of 316,8 feet' contains a~ area of 888 square yards, 888 being the number of Jesus, which is equal to 1080 square MY. The circle contained within a square of perimeter 316,8 feet, corresponding to the bluestone circle at Stonehenge, has an area of 666 square MY. Thus the two stone circles at Stonehenge have areas of 1080 and 666 square MY, these two numbers representing the opposite poles of lunar and solar or negative and positive energy.

The number 144 or 121 is. characteristic of the New Jerusalem scheme, and 3168 demonstrates the value of..."Pi " "as 22/7in terms of this number, for 144 x 7 = 1008 and 144 x 22 = 3168

3168 in Plato's city

"A remarkable use of the number 3168 occurs in Plato's account in Book V of.Laws of the mystical dimensions of the perfect city. Throughout his work Plato makes guarded reference to a secret canon of numbers that applies universally to every aspect of human life and activity, including government, astronomy, acoustics, kinetics, plane and solid geometry and divination. Linear measure- ments, areas and volumes are obviously incommensurable, but Plato declares that there are certain numbers that link these with each other and with all phenomena capable of being measured. As an example of these numbers, the study of which Plato recommends as the most sanctifying of all pursuits, he gives 5040."

 

 

THE BOOK OF FATE

Formerly in the possession of

NAPOLEON,

LATE EMPEROR OF FRANCE

And now first rendered into English from a German Translation of an

ANCIENT EGYPTIAN MANUSCRIPT

FOUND IN THE YEAR 1801, BY M SONNINI IN ONE OF THE

ROYAL TOMBS,

NEAR MOUNT LIBYCUS, IN UPPER EGYPT.

BY

H. KIRCHENHOFFER,

Printed

1828

THE SIBYLLINE BOOKS

Page xxvii

"A strange old woman came once to Tarquinius Superbus king of Rome,with

NINE

books, copies of the following work, which she said were the

ORACLES OF THE SIBYLS

and proffered to sell them. But the king making some scruple about the price, she went away and burnt three of them; and returning with the six, asked the same sum as be- fore. Tarquin only laughed at the humour; upon which the old wo-man left him once more; and after she had burnt three others, came again with those that were left, hut still kept to her old terms. The king began now to wonder at her obstinacy, and thinking there might be something more than ordinary in the business, sent for the Augurs to consult what was to be done. They, when their divinations were performed, soon acquainted him what a piece of impiety he had been guilty of, by refusing a treasure sent to him from heaven, and commanded him to give whatever she demanded for the books that re- mained. The woman received her money, and delivered the writings, and only charging them by all means to keep them sacred, immediately vanished."

 

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

 

 

I

AM

MIND

THE MIND OF A MOUND OF SAND

I

AM

MIND

THE MIND OF A HEAP OF STONES

I

AM

MIND

THE MIND OF A PYRAMID

I

AM

MIND

THE MIND OF A GREAT PYRAMID

I

AM

MIND

THE MIND OF A GOLDEN TIPPED GREAT PYRAMID

I

AM

MIND THE MIND

THE

UNIVERSAL

I

ME

YOU

MIND THE MIND

OF

EVERYTHING

ISISIS

THAT

THE MIND OF REALITY THE REALITY OF MIND

LOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVELOVEEVOLVEEVOLVELOVE

 

 

THE GALACTIC CLUB

Intelligent life in outer space?

Ronald N. Bracewell 1974

Page 1

Chapter 1

ARE WE ALONE?

"Growing in size and complexity
Living things, masses of atoms, DNA, protein
Dancing a pattern ever more intricate.
Out of the cradle onto the dry land
Here it is standing
Atoms with consciousness
Matter with curiosity.
Stands at the sea
Wonders at wondering
I
A universe of atoms
An atom in the universe."

Richard P. Feynman

 

 

AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA AND DNA AND

 

 

PLATO

"BELOVED PAN AND ALL YE OTHER GODS WHO HAUNT THIS PLACE,

GIVE ME BEAUTY IN THE INWARD SOUL:

AND MAY THE OUTWARD AND THE INWARD MAN BE AT ONE".

 

 

LIFE OUT THEIR

THE TRUTH OF - AND SEARCH FOR - EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE

Michael White 1998

Page 97

"The first venue for Phoenix was / Page 98 / Australia, where astronomers used the Parkes 64-metre antenna and the Mopra 22-metre antenna, both in New South Wales. Because Australia was the first site, a very high proportion of the stars in the targeted group were those seen only in the Southern Hemisphere, including 650 G-Dwarf stars. In 1996, the system was taken back to the National Radio Astronomy Observatory in West Virginia, where a 40-metre dish was used to follow through the next stage of the search. The project is currently established at the largest radio telescope in the world - the 305-metre Arcibo radio telescope in Puerto Rico.
At the time of going to press, the interstellar 'airwaves' remain silent, but no one involved in the Phoenix project thought there would be much chance of immediate success. And indeed, there are some astronomers who suggest that the official SETI teams are going about things the wrong way. They argue that radio tele­scopes should be turned towards the centre of the Milky Way, where the stars are far more densely packed and where, they say, there is a far greater chance of finding something interesting. But this has associated problems, not least of which is the fact that it would be very difficult to'separate the multitude of natural signals constantly emitted from so many stellar objects. As the British astronomer Michael Rowan-Robinson says: 'Looking along the plane of the galaxy, like looking at car headlights in a traffic jam, makes it very difficult to detect one source of radio emission from another. And, if such radio emissions would also fade away over distance, we would probably detect nothing.'
An alternative argument is that we should not be looking for radio signals at all. Some researchers suggest that an advanced alien race would have dispensed with radio long ago, and may be . sending information using lasers. Others assume that the majority of surviving civilisations in the Universe would be far in advance of us and might be located by searching for the heat they gener­ate as a by-product of their energy-production systems.
The eminent American physicist, and one-time associate of Albert Einstein, Freeman Dyson, who works at the Institute of Advanced Study in Princeton, has proposed a scheme by which a very advanced technology could produce an almost limitless fuel / Page 99 / supply. He speculates that a sufficiently developed civilisation could harness the total energy output of their home sun by build­ing a sphere of receivers and energy converters around it. These 'Dyson spheres', as they have become known, would of course provide tremendous amounts of energy but would also radiate commensurate amounts of heat, which could be detected light­years away in the infrared region of the spectrum. Others have taken this idea even further by suggesting that civilisations perhaps millions of years in advance of our own could utilise the energy output of an entire galaxy, or even a cluster of galaxies, and that some of the many types of energy source we see in distant parts of the Universe are the waste products from such processes." This has led those involved with SETI to categorise potential civilis a­tions into three distinct classes.
Type-I cultures (which include us) are those which have developed to the point where they can exploit the natural resources of a single, home world. A Type-II civilisation would be capable of building something like Dyson spheres and processing the entire energy output of their sun. This level of development would almost certainly be associated with the ability to travel interstellar distances. Such cultures may also have developed means by which they could circumnavigate the hurdles presented by the light-speed restriction. A culture that had reached this stage of development would be thousands or perhaps tens of thousands of years in advance of us.
A Type-III civilisation would be millions of years ahead of us, / Page 100 / and would have developed the technology to utilise the entire resources of their galaxy, an ability which to us appears God-like but is actually possible within the laws of physics. It is nothing more supernatural than a consequence of a life-form starting their evolutionary development a little before us in relative, universal terms. To us, such beings would demonstrate God-like powers, but they too would have originated in a slurry of single-celled organisms on some far-distant planet. They would simply have had a longer time in which to develop.
This classification was first postulated in the 1960s, quickly becoming an internationally accepted standard. This was also the most active period of Soviet work on the search for alien civilisations, and on one occasion scientists in the USSR actually thought for a while that they had encountered a Type-III civilisation.
It was 1965, the Russians were leading the world in efforts to detect messages from ETs, and their top researcher was a man named Nikolai Kardashev (who was also the first to discuss seri­ously the idea of super-civilisations and civilisation types). One morning at the Crimea Deep Space Station, Kardashev's team detected an incredibly strong signal that was certainly of extrater­restrial origin. The interesting thing about it was not simply its power, but the fact that the signal seemed to slowly change frequency over time, sweeping through a broad band. This type of signal was quite unprecedented, and to the Soviet team almost certainly the fingerprint of a civilisation attempting to make contact.
Against his better judgement, but bowing to pressure from his colleagues, Kardashev decided to announce the finding publicly, declaring to the world's press that the source was almost certainly an extraterrestrial civilisation. Sadly, it was not to be. Within hours, scientists at Caltech in the US contacted their Russian colleagues to inform them that what they had observed fitted exactly the description of an object they too had detected a few months earlier and had been studying ever since. They called the source a 'quasar', or quasi-stellar object, and it was definitely not a signal from an advanced civilisation of any description.
Quasars are still only partially understood. Scientists know that they are tremendously powerful sources of electromagnetic radi-/ Page 101 / ation and that they are moving away from us at high speeds. They are believed to be extremely turbulent galaxies - a seething mass of matter and energy very different from our own stable Milky Way. It is suspected that at the heart of each quasar lies a black hole which traps within its intense gravitational field anything that approaches it. As matter and energy are sucked in, but before they disappear behind what physicists call the 'event horizon' (from which there is no return), they collide with other forms of matter already trapped there and emit energy that may just escape the gravitational clutches of the nearby black hole.
Quasars are fascinating and exotic stellar objects, and their close study has provided new insights into the nature of the Universe; but they are not the only strange objects to be discovered by acci­dent and mistaken for the hallmarks of extraterrestrial intelligence.
In 1967, a Ph.D. student at Cambridge University named Jocelyn Bell detected a strong, regular signal coming from deep space in the waterhole region of the spectrum. After reporting the findings to her supervisor, Anthony Hewish, they agreed they would not go public until they had investigated the signal fully. Gradually they eliminated all possible conventional sources until they realised that the signal was actually an emission from a strange object in deep space that was sending out an almost p.er­fectly regular pulse. The object was then found to be a neutron star, or 'pulsar', the remains of a dead star that had collapsed under its own gravitational field so much that the electrons orbiting the nucleus of the atoms making up the star had been jammed into the nuclei and fused with protons to form neutrons. This super-dense matter emits pulses with such regularity that pulsars are thought to be'the most accurate clocks in th'e Universe.
Since Bell and Hewish's discovery, other regular signals have been detected which have not originated from pulsars or any ter­restrial source, but have appeared only once. A team led by Professor Michael Horowitz at Harvard University has reported thirty-seven such signals during the past ten years, all within twenty-five light-years of Earth, but because they have not been repeated they do not qualify as genuine candidates for signals from a race trying to contact us. They could, of course, be one-off / Page 102 / leakages from specific events, but we might never know, and for scientists to analyse a signal properly, they need a repeated, strong, regular pulse.
So far, the most important find was a signal detected at the Ohio State University 'Big Ear' radio telescope in August 1977. Known by SETI researchers and enthusiasts as the 'Wow' signal, after the monosyllabic exclamation written on the computer print-out by an astonished astronomer at the station, it lasted exactly thirty-seven seconds and appears to have come from the direction of Sagittarius. Although, most strikingly, the signal was a narrow-band signal precisely at the hydrogen frequency of 1420 MHz, it has not been detected even a second time, in Sagittarius or anywhere else.
So, what of the future? Is the continuing search for intelligent life in the Universe a total waste of money, as its opponents insist, or are we perhaps on the threshold of a great discovery?
In commercial terms, SETI is potentially the greatest scientific bargain ever. The cost of the project to the US government was a tenth of 1 per cent of NASA's annual budget and is now financed privately, so even the die-hard sceptics cannot claim that it is drain on the tax-payer. Furthermore, the potential gains from the success of the project would be unparalleled in human history. Quite simply, there is absolutely nothing to lose in trying.
More problematic will be maintaining the momentum of a pro­ject which, year after year, fails to deliver the goods. The argument against this is that both pulsars and quasars were dis­covered indirectly through the efforts of SETI researchers, and it is also true that improvements in techniques. and development of new types of equipment used in the search will filter down into other areas of research and then on to everyday use.
However, one difficulty for future researchers will be the growing level of terrestrial interference. Some enthusiasts argue that we are currently living through a window of opportunity in the search for extraterrestrial intelligence, and that the embryonic communications revolution will soon work against our chances of detecting a pure signal from another world."

Page 99 notes

• For more than twenty-five years, astronomers have been observing sudden bursts of energy from a variety of different locations in the cosmos. They detect these bursts, which are thought to be the result of the most powerful explosions ever witnessed, by following a left-over trace of gamma rays (a form of electromagnetic radiation) that reach the Earth. There are literally hundreds of theories that attempt to explain these bursts, including the notion that they could be the result of the activities of some super-civilisation. Recently, one such burst was carefully moni­tored and found to have come from an explosion so powerful that in ten minutes the source produced more energy than the total output of our Sun during its life­time. Astronomers are actively chasing the source and the cause of this phenomenon and hope to solve the mystery after one more sustained observation of the effect. The trouble is, no one knows when or where the next one will be.

 

 

JOURNEY = 108 36 9 36 108 = JOURNEY





DIAGNOSIS OF MAN

Kenneth Walker 1943

"It would indeed be possible to shorten the message of all mystics to those three words of the Vedantist, Tat Twam Asi, Thou art the That. The description of the ‘That’ alone is variable. To the Platonist, it is the eternal idea;to the Hindu, it is Brahman; to the Buddhist, it is Purusha; and to the Sufi and the Christian, it is God.”

Page 157

"The change in the rate of perception that is a feature of higher states of consciousness is beautifully described in a remarkable passage of the Apocryphal Gospels, ‘The Book of James’

Now I, Joseph, was walking, and I walked not. And I looked
up into the air and saw the air in amazement. And I looked up into
the pole of heaven and saw it standing still, and the fowls of
the heaven without motion. And I looked upon the earth and
saw a dish set, and workmen lying by it, and their hands were in
the dish: and they that were chewing chewed not, and they that
were lifting the food lifted it not, and they that put it to their
mouth put it not thereto, but the faces of all of them were looking
upward. And behold there were sheep being driven, and they
went not forward but stood still; and the shepherd lifted his
hand to smite them with his staff, and his hand remained up. And
I looked upon the stream of the river and saw the mouths of the
kids upon the water, and they drank not. And of a sudden all
things moved onwards in their course. ”

 

 

Middle Eastern Mythology

S. H. Hooke 1963

Hebrew Mythology

Page 114

Recent Sumerian studies 5 have shown that the conception of a divine garden and of a state when sickness and death did not exist and wild animals did not prey on one another is to be found in Sumerian mythology. The description of this earthly Paradise is contained in the Sumerian poem which Dr Kramer has called the Epic of Emmerkar

The land Dilmun is a pure place, the land Dilmun is a clean place.:

The land Dilmun is a clean place, the land Dilmun is a bright place.

In Dihnun the raven uttered no cry, The kite uttered not the cry of the kite, The lion killed not,

The wolf snatched not the lamb,

Unknown was the kid-killing dog, Unknown was the grain-devouring boar ..• The sick-eyed says not 'I am sick-eyed',

The sick·headed says not 'I am sick-headed',

Its (Dilmun's) old woman says not 'I am an old woman', Its old man says not 'I am an old man',

Unbathed is the maid, no sparkling water is poured in the city,

Who rosses the river (of death?) utters no ...

The wailing priests walk not about him,

The singer utters no wail,By the side of the city he utters no lament

Later, in the Semitic editing of the Sumerian myths, Dilmun became the dwelling of the immortals, where Utnapishtim and nis wife were allowed to live after the Flood (p. 49). It l.vas apparently located at the mouth of the Persian Gulf.

According to the Sumerian myth the only thing which Dilrnun lacked was fresh water; the god Enki (or Ea) ordered Utu, the sun-god, to 'bring up fresh water from the earth to water the garden. Here we may have the source of the / Page 114 / "mysterious 'ed of which the Yahwist speaks as coming up from the ground to water the garden.

In the myth of Enki and Ninhursag it is related that the mother-goddess Ninhursag caused eight plants to grow in the garden of the gods. Enki desired to eat these plants and sent his messenger Isimud to fetch them. Enki ate them one by one, and Ninhursag in her rage pronounced the curse of death upon Enki. As the result of the curse eight of Enki's bodily organs were attacked by disease and he was at the point of death. The great gods were in dismay and Enlil was powerless to help. Ninhursag was induced to return and deal with the situation. She created eight goddesses of healing who proceeded to heal each of the diseased parts of Enki's body. One of these parts was the god's rib, and the goddess who was created to deal with the rib was named Ninti, which means 'the lady of the rib'. But the Sumerian word ti has the double meaning of 'life' as well as 'rib', so that Ninti could also mean 'the lady of life'. We have seen that in the Hebrew myth the woman who was fashioned from Adam's rib was named by him Hawwah, meaning 'Life'. Hence one of the most curious features of the Hebrew myth of Paradise clearly has its origin in this somewhat crude Sumerian myth.

Other elements in the Yahwist's form of the Paradise myth have striking parallels in various Akkadian myths. The importance of the possession of knowledge, which is always magical knowledge, is a recurring theme. We have seen that the myth of Adapa and the Gilgamesh Epic are both concerned with the search for immortality and the problem of death and the existence of disease. These and other examples which we have cited will serve to illustrate the point that the Akkadian myths were concerned with the themes which appear in the Yahwist's Paradise story."

 

FORTUNE TELLING BY DICE

Uncovering the Future Through the Ancient System of Casting Lots

David and Julia Line 1984

Behold this ruin! 'Twas a skull

Once of ethereal spirit full!

This narrow cell was Life's retreat;

This place was Thought's mysterious seat!

What beauteous pictures fill'd that spot,

What dreams of pleasure, long forgot!

Nor Love, nor Joy, nor Hope, nor Fear,

Has left one trace, one record here.

Lines to a skull - Antul Jane Vardill - 1816

 

The skull is not the most pleasant of symbols and is a constant _reminder to man of his own mortality. It represents death, = rrar.sitoriness and the vanity of earthly life. The skull, like a snail's shell, is what survives the living once the body has gone foreverFor this reason it becomes significant as a receptacle of life and thought. Leblant describes the skull as 'the semi-spherical crown of the human body' which signifies the heavens, whilst Plato· in - Timaeus declares that 'the human head is the image of the world.' Skulls were once objects employed in divination. The origin of the belief in a head discoursing after death probably has its roots in suchlegends as Arthur, Bran, Mimir and Orpheus. This idea can ilio be found in Shakespeare's Hamlet. In Norse mythology it was believed that the heavens were made from the skull of Ymir, a primaeval giant.

 

 

R DEATH THE R THREAD DREAMER READ THE THREAD OF IMMORTAL LIFE

 

PARADISE IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN

PARADE EYES IN THE GARDEN OF NEED

 

 

THE FOUR SONS OF HORUS

Children of Horus, Imset, Hapy, Duamutef, Qebhsenuf, as you spread your protection over your father Osiris, Foremost of the Westerners, so spread your protection over N.

The liver, stomach, intestines and lungs were honoured by a separate and individual treatment. These organs were placed under the protection of the four sons of Horus.

 

THE HOURS OF HORUS THE HORUS OF HOURS

 

 

"The Windmills of Your Mind" (Les moulins de mon cœur) is a song with music by Michel Legrand, as well as Alan Bergman and Marilyn Bergman, and lyrics by ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Windmills_of_Your_Mind

""The Windmills of Your Mind" (Les moulins de mon cœur) is a song with music by Michel Legrand, as well as Alan Bergman and Marilyn Bergman, and lyrics by the Bergmans, from the 1968 film The Thomas Crown Affair. Noel Harrison performed the song for the film score. It won the Academy Award for Best Original Song in 1969. (Harrison's father, the British actor Rex Harrison, had performed the previous year's Oscar-winning "Talk to the Animals"). The opening two melodic sentences were adopted from Mozart's second movement from his Sinfonia Concertante for Violin, Viola and Orchestra.

 

 

THE WINDMILLS OF YOUR MIND

Round,
Like a circle in a spiral
Like a wheel within a wheel,
Never ending or beginning,
On an ever-spinning reel
Like a snowball down a mountain,
Or a carnival balloon
Like a carousel that's turning
Running rings around the moon
Like a clock whose hands are sweeping
Past the minutes on its face
And the world is like an apple
Spinning silently in space
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind!

Like a tunnel that you follow
To a tunnel of its own
Down a hollow to a cavern
Where the sun has never shone
Like a door that keeps revolving
In a half-forgotten dream
Like the ripples from a pebble
Someone tosses in a stream.
Like a clock whose hands are sweeping
Past the minutes on its face
And the world is like an apple
Spinning silently in space
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind!

Keys that jingle in your pocket
Words that jangle in your head
Why did summer go so quickly?
Was it something that I said?
Lovers walk along a shore
And leave their footprints in the sand
Was the sound of distant drumming
Just the fingers of your hand?
Pictures hanging in a hallway
or the fragment of a song,
half-remembered names and faces
but to whom do they belong?
When you knew that it was over
Were you suddenly aware
That the autumn leaves were turning
To the colour of her hair?

Like a circle in a spiral
Like a wheel within a wheel
Never ending or beginning
On an ever-spinning reel
As the images unwind
Like the circles that you find
In the windmills of your mind

 

 

THE QUALITY OF MERCY

William Shakespeare (1564-1616) of Stratford-upon-Avon is England's, and the world's, most noted playwright. Shakespeare lived during the reigns of Queen Elizabeth l (1558-1603) and King James l (1603-1625), who commissioned the Authorized King James Version of the Holy Bible, published in 1611.

William was born to John and Mary Shakespeare, one of eight children. The only record available is his baptism at Holy Trinity Church on April 26, 1564. It is evident from his plays that he was moved by his studies of Greek and Latin classics. He married Anne Hathaway at age eighteen, and they had three children, Susanna, and the twins Hamnet and Judith. The death of his only son Hamnet at age eleven was devastating for Shakespeare, and proved a powerful influence on his Tragedy Hamlet.

Shakespeare's popularity rests on his perceptive understanding of human nature. The 36 plays published in the First Folio are generally divided into Tragedies, such as Romeo and Juliet, Hamlet, Othello, King Lear, MacBeth, Julius Caesar, and Antony and Cleopatra; Comedies, as The Merchant of Venice, A Midsummer's Night Dream, Love's Labour Lost, As You Like It, All's Well That Ends Well, Much Ado about Nothing, and the Taming of the Shrew; the Comedies known as Romances such as The Winter's Tale and one of his last plays The Tempest, one of the themes being the painful necessity of a father letting his daughter go; and Histories, such as King Henry V, King Richard the Second, the Life and Death of King John, All Is True (on Henry VIII), and King Henry IV, noted for the comical character Falstaff. He is also noted for his 154 Sonnets, A Lover's Complaint, and other poems.

This beautiful piece on mercy is from The Merchant of Venice, first performed in 1596 and published in 1600, when Portia speaks to Shylock in Act IV, Scene I.

 

The Quality of Mercy

The quality of mercy is not strained.
It droppeth as the gentle rain from heaven
Upon the place beneath. It is twice blest:
It blesseth him that gives and him that takes.
Tis mightiest in the mightiest; it becomes
The throned monarch better than his crown.
His scepter shows the force of temporal power,
The attribute to awe and majesty,
Wherein doth sit the dread and fear of kings.
But mercy is above this sceptered sway;
It is enthroned in the hearts of kings;
It is an attribute of God himself;
And earthly power doth then show like God's
When mercy seasons justice.

William Shakespeare
1600

 

 

I AM THE OPPOSITE OF THE OPPOSITE I AM

THE OPPOSITE OF OPPOSITE IS THE AM I ALWAYS AM

 

 

SUPER SCIENCE

Michael White

1

999

"The alchemists, Jung believed had been inadvertantly tapping into the collective unconscious. This led them to assume / Page 99 / they were following a spiritual path to enlightenment-when they were actuafly liberatiing their subconscious minds through the use of ritual. This is not far removed from other ritualistic events- those exploited by faith healers, the ecstasy experienced by ritualistic voodoo dancers, or charismatic Christian services. Jung said of alchemy: 'The alchemical stone symbolises some­thing that can never be lost or dissolved, something eternal that some alchemists 'Compared to the mystical experience of God within one's own soul.It tusually takes prolonged suffering to burn away all the superfluous psychic elements.concealing the stone. But some profound inner experience of the Self does occur to most people at least once in a lifetime. From the psychological standpoint, a genuinely religious atiitude consists of an effort to discover this unique. experience and;gradually to keep in tune wth it (it is,relevant that the stone is itself something permanent), so that the Self becomes an inner partner towards whom one's attention is continually turned.'5 To the alchemist, the most important factor in the practice was participation of the individual experimenter in .the process of transmutation. The genuine alchemist was convinced that the emotional and spiritual characteristics of the individual experimenter was involved intiimately wth the success or failure of the experiment. And, it is this concept, more than any other aspect of, alchemy, that distinguishes it from orthodox chemistry,- the scientific discipline that began to supersede it at the end of the seventeenth Century. The alchemist placed inordinate importance upon the spiritual element.of his work and for many sceptics it was this which.pushed the subject into the realms of magic and left it forever beyond the boundaries of 'science'."

 

 

THE GARDEN OF THE GOLDEN FLOWER

THE JOURNEY TO SPIRITUAL FULFILMENT

Longfield Beatty 1939

Where is the root of the Golden Flower?
In the garden of the Two Trees.
And where does the Bower bloom?
In the Purple Hall of the City of Jade.
Where is this garden?
In the seed water, the moat of the City.
When does the Bower bloom?
At the end of the far journey.
What journey?

From water to fire, earth to gold, serpent to eagle;

from father to mother, mother to son, son to father.

And the cost of the journey?
The blood of father, mother, and son.
Blood, then, is a password?
No, only the Sphinx can teach the password."

 

 

In Flanders Fields the poppies blow
Between the crosses row on row,
That mark our place; and in the sky
The larks, still bravely singing, fly
Scarce heard amid the guns below.

We are the Dead. Short days ago
We lived, felt dawn, saw sunset glow,
Loved and were loved, and now we lie
In Flanders fields.

Take up our quarrel with the foe:
To you from failing hands we throw
The torch; be yours to hold it high.
If ye break faith with us who die
We shall not sleep, though poppies grow
In Flanders fields.

By: Lieutenant Colonel John McCrae, MD (1872-1918)

 

 

WE

R

THE DEAD LONG TIME AGO WE LIVED SAW  DAWN FELT SUNSET GLOW AND NOW

?

 

 

Brahma

If the red slayer think he slays,

Or if the slain think he is slain

They know not well the subtle ways

I keep and pass and turn again.

R.W.Emerson

 

 

Bhagavad-Gita

Text 19

" ya enam vetti hantaram

yas cainam manyate hatam

ubhau tau na vijanito

nayam hanti na hanyate"

Bhagavad-Gita

As it is.

A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada

Translation Chapter 2 Page 99/100

"Neither he who thinks the living entity the slayer nor he who thinks it slain is in knowledge, for the self slays not nor is slain."

 

 

‘who is the slayer and who is the victim. Speak’,

Sophocles

 

 

IN SEARCH OF THE MIRACULOUS

Fragments of an Unknown Teaching

P.D.Oupensky 1878- 1947

Page 217

" 'A man may be born, but in order to be born he must first die, and in order to die he must first awake.' "
" 'When a man awakes he can die; when he dies he can be born' "

 

A MAN MAY BE BORN BUT IN ORDER TO BE BORN HE MUST FIRST DIE

 

 

 

SUPERNATURAL

Graham Hancock 2003

For my Father Donald M. Hancock, 7 December 1924 - 16 September 2003.

Ride in green pastures

Page

"Drugs and genuine religious experiences
It is Benny Shanon's controversial view that 'all the paradig­matic characteristics of the mystical experience are encountered
with ayahuasca . . .'75 He also asks if the 'meaning and value of religious and spiritual experience induced by the ingestion of psychoactive agents' are 'comparable to the experiences of mystics attained without external agents', and replies: 'My
empirical study of ayahuasca leads me to answer with a cate­gorical "yes".'76
It may at first seem absurd that anything like a genuine reli­gious experience could be induced by activities as simple and apparently as materialistic as eating, drinking or smoking certain species of plants. But we should feel less surprised when we remember that the plants in question contain chemicals inti­mately related to brain hormones and neurotransmitters such as dopamine and serotonin. Although the neurological details are difficult to grasp, the fact is that these chemicals and others like them are intrinsic to all the functions of our brains, while our brains in turn are involved in everything we experience ­even if we choose to define some of those experiences as real and some as non-real. Whether we like it or not, in other words, and whether or not we augment them or tinker with their balance in any way, it is beyond serious dispute that these chemicals already play a fundamental role in spontaneous (i.e., non-drug-induced) religious experiences. And since such spon­taneous experiences occasioned by brain chemistry are regarded as genuine, then there is no reason why the deliberate induc­tion of the same brain chemistry with hallucinogens should result in experiences that are any less genuine.
It was for this exact reason that Aldous Huxley, who had no doubt of their mystical and religious value, often referred to hallucinogens as 'gratuitous graces'.77 Those of us reared in / Page 629 / puritanical moral climates might feel that we cannot possibly deserve something so wonderful and enlightening as a religious experience without working and suffering for it, but this is not a logical position. Besides, no matter how powerful the hallu­cinogen we may consume, the truth is that we will not have a religious experience with it unless we have prepared ourselves properly and have indeed made ourselves in some way deserving.
Huston Smith, the renowned American scholar of religions, agrees that many drug experiences may be entirely lacking in religious features: 'They can be sensual as readily as spiritual, trivial as readily as transforming, capricious as readily as sacra­mental.'78 Nevertheless he reports recent research which demon­strates that under the right circumstances with properly prepared subjects, drugs can and do induce religious experiences that are indistinguishable from such experiences that occur spontaneously. . . The way the statistics are currently running, it looks as if from one-fourth to one­third of the general population will have religious experiences if they take certain drugs under naturalistic conditions. . . Among subjects who have strong religious proclivities, the proportion of those who have religious experiences jumps to three-fourths. If such subjects take the drugs in religious settings, the percentage soars to nine out of ten.79
I feel compelled to re-emphasise at this point that my full acceptance of the role that brain chemistry plays in consciousness does not mean that I think brain chemistry causes conscious­ness or that religious experiences - whether or nor induced by hallucinogens or other means - are necessarily 'made up' in the brain. I see no evidence for such reductionism. The alternative model that I have adopted throughout this book is of the brain as a biochemical and bioelectric receiver that may be 'retuned' / Page 630 / by a variety of techniques to allow attention to be paid to other levels of reality not normally accessible to our consciousness. Those 'retuning' techniques include the use of hallucinogenic drugs combined with the skilful manipulation of the 'set' and 'setting' of participants to generate maximum sensitivity and openness on their part. so inspired by the progress that David Lewis-Williams has made cracking the visionary code of Upper Palaeolithic cave art, more and more scholars are coming to suspect that the answers to some of the greatest mysteries of antiquity may lie in further research into the role of hallucinogens in triggering spiritual experiences. It seems that very often those experiences were sought in theatrically staged subterranean settings, selected, like the caves themselves, to maximise visionary 'retuning' of the brain. Specific suggestions have been made on the basis of large bodies of convincing evidence that the reli­gions of ancient Greece, ancient India, ancient Egypt, and the ancient Maya of Central America - to name but a few - were rooted and grounded in direct spiritual experiences that the devotees themselves attained through the use of psycho active plants. If this is so, then one would expect to find many strong shamanistic traces in all of these religions.
Perhaps not surprisingly, it turns out that we do, and that in a number of cases it is even possible to identify the specific hallucinogens that were used.

The end of life and its god-sent beginning

Barely half an hour's drive outside the modern city of Athens lies the ancient shrine of Eleusis, humbled and in ruins now but once the centre of the most famous 'mystery cult' of an­tiquity, dedicated to the myth of Demeter and Persephone. The myth tells the story of Demeter's journey to the underworld / Page 631 / to claim back from death the soul of her daughter Persephone - a shamanic mission that honours the forces of life, rebirth and regeneration. So vital were these forces held to be that once a year, in our month of September, thousands of pilgrims from all parts of Greece used to converge on Eleusis, where it was believed that the living Persephone had burst forth from the earth. The terminus of their journey was the great Telestrion, the darkened Hall of Initiation, with its forest of columns, focused around an inner enclosure known as the Anaktoron, from which, at the climax of the ceremonies, a figure appar­ently materialised 'in the midst of a great light'.81 The figure was often construed as that of Persephone 'returning from the dead with her new-born son conceived in the land of death'.82
It is hard work to discover anything else about the visions that the pilgrims saw at Eleusis. The shrine was astonishingly successful at guarding its mystery over a period that some authorities suggest may have been as long as 2,000 years of continuous functioning before it was finally closed by Christian diktat in the fourth century AD. 83 Hundreds of thousands passed through its gates down the ages, including some of the most famous names of Classical Greece, such as Plato, Aristotle and Sophocles, but almost everyone stayed very quiet about what they had seen - which, indeed, they were obliged to keep secret 'on pain of death or banishment'. 84 We have few specifics, therefore, but from many of the pilgrims there have survived more general reports telling us that the rituals at Eleusis and the visions seen there were transformatory and that afterwards they were never the same as before. Very commonly they claimed to have utterly lost their fear of death and to be prepared for life beyond it in the land of shadows. In the words of Sophocles after his initiation at Eleusis: 'Thrice happy are those of mortals, who having seen those rites depart for Hades; for to them alone is granted to have a true life there. For the rest, all there is / Page 632 / evil.'85 The poet Pindar likewise said that what he had seen validated the continuity of existence beyond the grave, and that he had learned great truths from his experience at Eleusis:86 'Happy is he who, having seen these rites, goes below the hollow earth; for he knows the end of life and he knows its god-sent beginning.'87
As archaeologist George Mylonas puts it, when we read these and many other similar statements by the great and nearly great of the ancient world:
We cannot help but believe that the Mysteries of Eleusis were not an empty, childish affair devised by shrewd priests to fool the peasant and the ignorant, but a philosophy of life that possessed substance and meaning and imparted a modicum of truth to the human soul. That belief is strengthened when we read in Cicero that Athens has given nothing to the world more excellent or divine than the Eleusinian Mysteries. Let us recall again that the rites of Eleusis were held for some two thou­sand years; that for two thousand years civilised humanity was sustained and ennobled by those rites. Then we shall be able to appreciate the meaning and importance of Eleusis . . .88
Mylonas was certain that the shrine succeeded so spectacularly for so long because it 'satisfied the most sincere yearnings and deepest longings of the human heart'89 - but neither he nor anyone else when he wrote these words in 1961 really had the faintest idea how it managed to pull off a trick like that. It's all very well to hint that it must have had something to do with 'a philosophy oflife', but a philos­ophy takes time to absorb, while it is clear that what all the pilgrims were struck and transformed by at Eleusis was a powerful and immediate experience that they went through during their night inside the Telestrion and that seems to / Page 633 / have included visions seen, sounds heard and supernatural beings encountered.
The oath of secrecy and the passage of thousands of years means that the pickings are thin in the relatively limited range of primary sources on Eleusis that have come down to us. Nevertheless, scattered here and there, some clues have survived that have helped researchers build up a clearer picture of what was really going on inside the Telestrion. Aristotle confIrms that it was 'an experience rather than something learned'.9O The pilgrim Sopater tells us that he saw a schema ti, 'a form or appearance of some kind hovering above the ground'. 91 Plato was perhaps a little more explicit when he spoke of phantasmata or ghostly apparitions, while Pausanias records that the initiation hall 'became filled with spirits'.92 Also relevant are the physical symptoms reported by many:
fear and trembling in the limbs, vertigo, nausea, and a cold sweat. Then there came the vision, a sight amidst an aura of brilliant light that suddenly flickered through the darkened chamber. Eyes had never before seen the like. . . The division between earth and sky melted into a pillar of light.93

Spot the hallucinogen

What are we to make of this distinctive constellation of symptoms combining spectacular visions with physical malaise? Carl
A.P. Ruck, Professor of Classical Studies at Boston University, . is in no doubt:
Clearly an hallucinatory reality was induced within the initiation hall and since at times as many as three thousand initi­ates, a number greater than the population of an ordinary ancient town, were afforded such a vision annually on schedule, / Page 634 / it would seem obvious that some psychotropic drug was involved.94
Together with the world-famous mycologist R. Gordon Wasson, and Albert Hoffman, the discoverer of LSD, Ruck was the third member of a team of eminent scholarly detec­tives who spent much of their spare time during the first half of the 197°S trying to solve the mystery of Eleusis. They drew attention to the well-documented fact that on entering the Telestrion every pilgrim was obliged to drink 'a special potion, the kykeon, that was an essential part of the Mystery'.95
Could the potion have been psychedelic? Fortunately its ingredients are recorded in a Homeric hymn to Demeter dating to the seventh century BC, so we ought to be able to find out. At first glance they don't look anything like hallu­cinogens, being listed rather innocently as barley (alphi), water, and mint (glechon).96 However, Gordon Wasson, the mycol­ogist on the research team, knew that barley and other wild and cultivated grasses often support a fungal parasite called ergot that does contain hallucinogenic alkaloids. Indeed, it was from precisely the same fungus that Albert Hoffman had first synthesised LSD in 1943. Hoffman tells the story as follows:
In July 1975 I was visiting my fIiend Gordon Wasson in his home in Danbury when he suddenly asked me this question: whether Early Man in ancient Greece could have hit on a method to isolate an hallucinogen from ergot which would have given him an experience comparable to LSD or psilocybin. I replied that this might well have been the case and I promised to send him, after further reflection, an exposition of our present knowledge on the subject.97

 

-	KYKEON	-	-	-
2	KY	36	9	9
4	KEON	45	18	9
6	KYKEON	81	27	18
-	-	8+1	2+7	1+8
6	KYKEON	9	9	9

 

 

-	ASTRAL BODY	-	-	-
6	ASTRAL	71	71	8
4	BODY	46	19	1
10	ASTRAL BODY	117	36	9
1+0	-`	1+1+7	3+6	-
1	ASTRAL BODY	9	9	9

 

Page 635

It took Hoffman two years and much laboratory work to complete his task, since ergot-contaminated rye was known as a dreaded poison in the Middle Ages (see Chapter Eight) and he had to satisfy himself that it would have been possible for the priests of Eleusis to isolate the hallucinogenic alkaloids from the toxic and deadly ingredients. What he discovered is that ergonovine and lysergic acid amide, the two principal hallu­cinogens in ergot, are both water-soluble, whereas the poisonous alkaloids such as ergotamine and ergotoxin are not. Throughout Greece ergot is a parasite of barley, which we know was one of the ingredients of the kykeon, and in Hoffman's opinion it would have been relatively easy for the priests to extract the visionary alkaloids: 'The separation of the hallucinogenic agents by simple water solution from the non-soluble ergotamine and ergotoxin alkaloids was well with the range of possibilities open to Early Man in Greece.'98
Although the priests of Eleusis were dedicated in particular to the cultivation of wheat and barley in the name of Demeter, goddess of grains, Hoffman points out that an even easier method than washing contaminated barley was available to them. Paspalum distichum, a wild grass that grows throughout the Mediterranean basin, supports Claviceps paspali, a species of ergot
which contains only alkaloids that are hallucinogenic and which could even have been used directly in powdered form. . . In the course of time the hierophants could easily have discovered Claviceps paspali growing on the grass Paspalum distichum. Here they would be able to get their hallucinogen direct, straight and pure. But I mention this only as a possibility or a likelihood, and not because we need P. distichum to answer Wasson's ques­tion . . . The answer is yes. Early Man in ancient Greece could have arrived at an hallucinogen from ergot.99

Page 636

Any remaining doubt that the sacred potion of Eleusis was indeed a psychoactive brew was dispelled when the researchers came across evidence of a notorious scandal. . . uncovered in the classical age, when it was discovered that numerous aristocratic Athenians had begun celebrating the Mystery at home with groups of drunken guests at dinner parties. 100
The revellers included Alcibiades, the brilliant but unscrupu­lous politician and military commander who was convicted of
profaning the Eleusinian Mysteries in 415 BC and defected to Sparta rather than face the death penalty.1Ol As well as showing the seriousness with which such matters were treated by the Athenian authorities, the significance of this story lies in what it tells us about the true nature of the visionary experiences at the heart of the Mysteries. We now know that these experi­ences were not exclusive to the sacred precincts of Eleusis but could even be enjoyed at private dinner tables by the simple expedient of drinking the kykeon.lOl The conclusion that they were drug experiences is more or less inevitable, as is the obvious parallel with the modern recreational use of once sacred plant hallucinogens.
Last but not least, it is surely significant that Demeter herself,
the goddess of Eleusis, was sometimes known by the name of Erysibe, which means, literally, 'ergot',103 while we read three times in the Hymn to Demeter that her robes were 'purple dark', the colour of the fruiting bodies of ergot.104
For all these reasons, and many more, Professor Ruck concludes: 'I and my colleagues interpreted the Eleusinian mysteries as communal shamanic ceremonies involving the ingestion of drugS.'105

Page 636

The mystery of soma

As becomes apparent under modest magnification, 'fruiting bodies' of ergot are in fact clusters of tiny purple mushrooms.106 Another much larger species of mushroom, Amanita muscaria - the fly agaric - has been identified by the mycologist R. Gordon Wasson, together with lndologists Stella Kamrisch and Wendy O'Flaherty, as the most likely candidate for the myste­rious soma, the famous consciousness-altering drug of ancient India's Vedic scriptures. ID?
The Rigveda, the oldest of the four Vedas that stand at the root of modern Hinduism, is thought to date back more than 3,000 years and perhaps a great deal longer. It describes soma as a god, as a plant, and as a beverage extracted or pressed from that plant. 108 The Vedas run to millions of words, and tens of thousands of them are devoted to soma, but we need only cite a few lines here to convey the sense of its hallu­cinogenic attributes and its unmistakably shamanic undertones:

Like currents of wind, the drinks have lifted me up. Have I not drunk soma?
One of my wings is in heaven, the other trails below. Have I not drunk soma?
I am huge, huge! Flying to the clouds. Have I not drunk soma?109

In the navel of the earth [is situated soma], which is also the mainstay of the Sky.110"

 

 

THE

PROPHET

Kahil Gibran

Page 82/83/84/85/86

"If these be vague words, then seek not to clear them.

Vague and nebulous is the beginning of all things, but not their end,

And I would have you remember me as a beginning.

Life, and all that lives, is conceived in the mist and not in the crystal.

And who knows but a crystal is mist in decay

This would I have you remember in remembering me:

That which seems most feeble and bewildered in you is the strongest and most determined.

Is it not your breath that has erected and hardened the structure of your bones?

And is it not a dream which none of you remember having dreamt, that builded your city and fashioned all there is in it?

Could you but see the tides of that breath you would cease to see all else,

And if you could hear the whispering of the dream you would hear no other sound.

But you do not see, nor do you here, and it is well.

The veil that clouds your eyes shall be lifted by the hands that wove it,

And the clay that fills your ears shall be pierced by those fingers that kneaded it.

And you shall see

And you shall hear.

Yet you shall not deplore having known blindness, nor regret having been deaf

For in that day you shall know the hidden purposes in all things,

And you shall bless darkness as you would bless light.

After saying these things he looked about him,

and he saw the pilot of his ship standing by the helm

and gazing now at the full sails and now at the distance.

And he said:

Patient, over patient, is the captain of my ship.

The wind blows, and restless are the sails;

Even the rudder begs direction;

Yet quietly my captain awaits my silence.

And these my mariners, who have heard the

choir of the greater sea, they too have heard me

patiently.

Now they shall wait no longer.

I am ready

The stream has reached the sea, and once more

THE GREAT MOTHER

holds her son against her breast.

Fare you well, people of Orphalese.

This day has ended.

It is closing upon us even as the water-lily upon its own tomorrow.

What was given us here we shall keep,

And if it suffices not, then again must we come together and together

stretch our hands unto the giver.

Forget not that I shall come back to you.

A little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body.

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.

Farewell to you and the youth I have spent with you.

It was but yesterday we met in a dream.

You have sung to me in my aloneness, and I of your longings have built a tower in the sky.

But now our sleep has fled and our dream is over, and it is no longer dawn.

The noontide is upon us and our half waking has turned to fuller day, and we must part.

If in the twilight of memory we should meet once more,

we shall speak again together and you shall sing to me a deeper song.

and if our hands should meet in another dream we shall build another tower in the sky.

So saying he made a signal to the seamen,

and straightaway they weighed anchor and cast the ship loose from its moorings, and they moved eastward.

And a cry came from the people as from a single heart,

and it rose into the dusk and was carried out over the sea like a great trumpeting.

Only Almitra was silent, gazing after the ship until it had vanished into the mist.

And when all the people were dispersed she still stood alone upon the sea-wall,

remembering in her heart his saying:

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.'

 

 

WISH ME LUCK AS YOU WAVE ME GOODBYE

 

Wish me luck, as you wave me goodbye.
Cheerio, here I go,on my way.

Wish me luck as you wave me goodbye.
With a cheer, not a tear,make it gay.

Give me a smile,I can keep for a while,
In my heart while I'm away.

Till we meet once again you and I,
Wish me luck as you wave me goodbye.

Wish me luck, as you wave me goodbye.
Cheerio, here I go, on my way

Wish me luck, as you wave me goodbye.
With a cheer, not a tear, make it gay

Give me a smile, I can keep for a while,
In my heart while I'm away.
Till we meet once again You and I
wish me luck as you wave me goodbye.

Performed by: Vera Lynn
Written by: Phil Park; Harry Parr Davies

 

 

I

AM

ALPHA AND OMEGA

THE BEGINNING AND THE END THE FIRST AND THE LAST

I

AM

THE ROOT AND THE OFFSPRING

OF

DAVID

AND

THE BRIGHT AND MORNING STAR

AND

THE SPIRIT AND THE BRIDE SAY COME

AND

LET THEM THAT HEARETH SAY COME

AND

LET THEM THAT IS ATHIRST COME

AND

WHOSOEVER WILL LET THEM TAKE THE WATER OF LIFE FREELY